The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents: Travels and Explorations of the Jesuit Missionaries ...

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http : //books . google . com/|

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA

REESE LIBRARY

or THi;

(^lass No.

THE JESUIT RELATIONS

AND

ALLIED DOCUMENTS

VOL. L

The edition consists of seth

en hundred and fifty sets

all numbered

No

..J^J^

The Jesuit Relations, and Allied Documents

Travels and Explorations

OF THE Jesuit MissiON^miES

IN New France

1610-1791

THE ORIGINAL FRENCH, LATIN, AND ITAI^
IAN TEXTS, WITH ENGLISH TRANSLA-
TIONS AND NOTES; ILLUSTRATED BY
PORTRAITS, MAPS, AND FACSIMILES

EDITED BY

REUBEN GOLD THWAITES

f

Secretary of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin

Vol. L
LOWER Canada, Iroquois, Ottawas

1664- 1667

CLEVELAND: Sbc Snnaw0 Srotbet0

aompaw, PUBLISHERS. MDCCCXCIX

COFYUGRT, 1899
BY

The Burrows Brothers Co

ALL RIGHTS RSSERVBD

The Imperial Press, Cleveland

EDITORIAL STAFF

Editor

Translators .

Assistant Editor

Reuben Gold Thwaites
' FiNLOW Alexander

Percy Favor Bicknell

Crawford Lindsay
I William Price

Emma Helen Blair

Bibliographical Adviser Victor Hugo Paltsits

«. w. .y

CONTENTS OF VOL L

Preface to Volume L . -9

Documents: —

CXVIL Relation de ce qvi s'est pass£ en la

Nowelle Prance, 6s ann^es 1664.
& 1665. [Chap. vi. to end of docu-
ment.] Franfois U Mercier; Kebec,
November 3, 1665 . . • 19

CXVIII. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass£ ....

en la Nowelle Prance, aux ann^es
mil fix cent f oixante cinq, & mil fix
cent f oixante fix. Francois le Met-
cier; Kebec, November 12, 1666 93

CXIX. Trois Lettres, 1666-67. Thierry Bes-

chefer; Qu6bec, October i and 4,
1666, and August 25, 1667 . 166

CXX. Journal des PP. J6suites. Franqois le
Mercier; Quebec, January, 1666, to
December, 1667 . . .180

CXXI. Relation de ce qvi s'est pass£ ....

en la Nowelle Prance, les ann^es
mil fix cens foixante fix, & mil fix
cens foixante f ept. [Chaps, i. - vii. ,
first installment of the document.]
Francois le Mercier; Kebec, Novem-
ber 10, 1667 . . .221

Bibliographical Data: Volume L . .313

Notes . . . . . .319

ILLUSTRATIONS TO VOL. L

Map of Montreal, i66$ ca. ; reduced from
Faillon's CoUmie Fran^aise . Fronlispiece

Photographic facsimile of title-page, Rela-
tifftt of 1665 -66 ....

Facsimile of handwriting of Thierry Bes-

chefer, S.J. ; selected from baptismal

entry in register of Boucherville Parish

. Facing

View of Jesuit College and Church, Quebec ;
reduced from engraving made in 1761

. Facing 188

Photographic facsimile of title-page. Rela-
tion ot 1666-67 .... 224

96

74

PREFACE TO VOL. L

Following is a synopsis of the documents contained
in this volume :

CXVII. In Vol, XLIX. were presented the first
five chapters of Le Mercier's Relation of 1664-65 ; the
remainder of the document is given in this volume.
An account of Nouvel's second journey to Lake
Manikouagan is compiled from the diary kept by V
him. It is an undertaking of great fatigue, hard-
ships, and danger; and Nouvel and his French
companions barely escape with their lives, their canoe
being capsized in the rapids. The Father finds that
most of his disciples have left the lake, thinking that
he would not come to them ; but he ministers to the
few who remain there, and to some others whom he
meets upon the way.

Le Mercier recounts the victory and subsequent
defeat of an Iroquois band who make a raid upon the
savages dwelling near Lake St. John. He also relates
several miraculous incidents which have occurred
among the French people, — one, a sudden cure of
blindness ; another, the household cares of a pious
woman relieved, presumably, by the aid of the
Virgin Mary.

A letter is here inserted, which describes the cap-
tivity and torments of some Frenchmen seized near
Montreal by the Iroquois, in August, 1662. Some of
them finally escape (1664), making their way to the

10 PREFACE TO VOL. L

Dutch at Fort Orange, who aid them to regain their
homes.

A chapter is devoted to two comets which were
visible at Quebec during the winter of 1664-65, with
scientific observations of their places in the sky ; and
to other unusual natural phenomena — meteors, earth-
quake shocks, etc. The last chapter notes various
interesting circumstances connected with the arrival
of this year's fleet with the troops. Horses, the first
in the colony, are brought from France. Many sick
soldiers come from the ships ; the hospital nuns care
for them nobly, but are thereby so overworked that
most of them become seriously ill. More than a score
of Calvinists are induced to abjure their heresy ; one of
these, exceedingly obstinate, becomes as a lamb, after
swallowing with his medicine a little piece of one of
the martyr Br6beuf's bones, pulverized.

CXVIII. Le Mercier prefaces the Relation of
1665-66 with a brief note mentioning the success of
Tracy's expeditions against the Iroquois, and the
consequent advantage to the colony and to the mis-
sions. The report foi? this year is brief, being mainly
occupied with the public and military affairs of the
colony. Imposing funeral services in memory of the
late queen, Anne of Austria, are held in the church
at Quebec, at which all the officials and influential
habitants are present, dressed in mourning garb.

The piety of a little Huron girl, and her saintly
death, are related at length. The Hurons captive
among the Iroquois still retain their faith, and exer-
cise charity, patience, and devotion in every possible
way. One of these captives has even begun a church
among his people who are enslaved by the Eries,
who are now driven far from their own country. No

/,

PREFACE TO VOJL L 11

news has been received from AUouez, for more than
a year. Notivel has met with much success among
the wandering tribes below Tadoussac. At Sillery,
No^l Tekwerimat is dead — a great loss to the mis-
sionaries, whom he had always zealously supported.
Certain miraculous cures wrought by relics of Br^beuf
and Le Jeune are narrated.

The Iroquois have sent numerous embassies to
Quebec during the past year, claiming to desire
peace. One of these is headed by the noted Gara-
konti6. He is received as a friend, but Courcelles
leads an expedition against the Mohawks and Onei-
das. This is done in January, 1666, and the troops v,.
suffer greatly from cold and other hardships. They
find most of the Iroquois absent on a hostile expedi-
tion; but the demonstration made by the French
alarms all the tribes, and induces them to supplicate
for peace. It is still evident, nevertheless, that the
Mohawks are not suflBciently humbled, as they delay
and embarrass the negotiations; Tracy accordingly
organizes another army, which he conducts in person
(September - October , 1666) against that tribe. They
hear of his approach, and desert their villages ; these
are destroyed by the French, and the fields and crops
laid waste. * ' As a result, those familiar with these
Barbarians' mode of life have not a doubt that almost
as many will die of hunger as would have perished
by the weapons of our soldiers, had they dared await
the latter's approach.*'

Le Mercier expresses his confidence in the benefits
which Canada will receive from the coming of the
troops, and from the efforts of the Company of the
West Indies, to whom the country has been gfranted.

At the end of the Relation is a letter from the

13 PREFACE TO VOL. L

superior of the Quebec hospital — addressed, like
the preceding one, to " Monsieur * * • *, Citizen of
Paris." She thanks him for the supplies sent by
him and other friends, and adds another list of
articles needed in the hospital, which she requests
him to forward. This admirable institution has had,
daring the past year, more than 12,000 patients.
There is, accordingly, imperative need for additions
to their staff of nurses. Two Canadian girls wish to
enter the sisterhood; but they are poor, and the
hospital cannot aSord to receive them for nothing.
The superior therefore asks for contributions from
the charitable to endow these girls. She mentions
additional conversioas of Huguenots, which have
occurred at the hospital; also that of an Iroquois
woman, who at first was obstinately averse to any
mention of the faith. She praises the ability, the
prudence, and especially the generous disposition,
of Talon, the new intendant.

CXIX. Father Thierry Beschefer, who came to
Canada in 1665, writes three letters to relatives and
friends. The first (dated October 1, 1666) mentions
the war with the Iroquois, which has prevented
Beschefer from going to them as a missionary. He
praises the climate and soil of Canada, and is well
content to remain there,

A letter written three days later describes the
ceremony by which he receives from the Hurons the
name of Ondessonk, as successor of Jogues and Le
Moyne. He hopes to go next year on a mission to
the upper Iroquois tribes. Marquette has come to
Canada, and will go to Three Rivers to study the
Algonkin tongue. Beschefer gives an interesting
description of Quebec. "The upper town is of

PREFACE TO VOL. L 18

importance only on account of the Churches and
religious houses. ' ' The Jesuits are building a large
church. The small chapel which they meanwhile use
contains over looo 6cus' worth of silverware. Two
houses were recently built at Quebec, * * one of which
was sold for 22 thousand livres, and the other is well
worth 15 thousand."

We have but part of the third letter, which is
dated August 25, 1667. ** At the present moment,
we have peace with the Iroquois," and a mission has
been already begun among them. AUouez comes
down to Quebec, and obtains a priest and five other
companions to return with him to Lake Superior.
But the ungrateful Ottawas refuse to take into their
canoes any one except the two Fathers ; and, even
at that, they have to depart without any of their
baggage except a little food. Over 400 colonists
come from France this year, and horses and sheep
are sent over. * * The best of all is, that there are
numbers of savages to teach." The Iroquois ask for
six priests and two brethren for next year. Beschefer
himself has been prevented, for a year past, from'
going to them, by a bilious complaint, as is indicated
by a memorandum on the MS.

CXX. Le Mercier continues the Journal des //-
suites^ during the years 1666-67. It is occupied,
during most of the first three months in 1666, with ^
an account of Courcelles's expedition against the /
Mohawks, which is unsuccessful, — mainly through
the drunkenness of the Algonkins who were to act as
his guides. Not only do the French fail to reach the
Mohawk villages, but their provisions give out, and
over sixty men die of hunger. Courcelles is angry
at his failure, and accuses the Jesuits of purposely

14 PREFACE TO VOL, L

detaining the Algonkins, which Talon is at first
inclined to believe. The governor soon changes his
mind, and resumes friendly relations with the Jesuits.

On May 31, the first stones of the new Jesuit
church and chapels are laid by the governor and
other high officials. St. John's fire is lit, this year,
with great solemnity, by the bishop and Tracy.
The students of the Jesuits are examined in phi-
losophy, July 2; Louis Joliet, among others, takes
honors. On the 6th, a large Oneida embassy arrives.
They are reprimanded for their past misdeeds, and
some of the principal men are detained at Quebec.
The rest are sent home, accompanied by Father
Beschef er as an envoy from the French ; but, news
coming soon after of murders committed by the
Mohawks, Beschefer and his prisoners are recalled
V. to Quebec. A detachment of soldiers is at once sent
^ to punish the Mohawks; but, on the way, they meet
chiefs of that tribe, who return the prisoners they
have taken, and oflfer reparation. Early in August,
two new missionaries arrive, Bruyas and Carheil.
On the thirteenth, a solemn funeral service is held in
memory of the deceased queen-mother, Anne of
Austria. At the end of the month a band of Senecas
and Cajnigas, over one hundred in number, arrive at
the French settlements. Restrictions are placed by
Tracy upon the mail for France ; he desires that all
news shall be borne by Chevalier de Chaumont, his
aide.

A council with various Iroquois deputies is held
August 31, which induces Tracy to resolve upon
leading an army in person against the Mohawks ; the
Ca5rugas and Senecas, however, part with the French
on friendly terms. The army, composed of 1,400

PREFACE TO VOL. L 16

men, goes to the Mohawk villages, which are found
deserted; they are laid waste, and the com is de-/^
stroyed. In December, Father Nicolas has to go
into the wilderness with his Algonkin neoph3rtes,
* * to remove them from the temptation to drunken-
ness, which is greater than ever." The Council, at
its first session Qanuary 5, 1667), passes " an ordi-
nance against the disorders caused by liquor. ' ' The
'* first ball in Canada " was given February 4; ** may
God grant that it do not become a precedent."

The Mohawk chief known as * ' the Flemish Bas-
tard" returns to Quebec April 20, without the
hostages and captives whom he had been directed to
bring. Tracy detains all the band except two men,
whom he sends back with the message that if his
terms are not promptly complied with, he will destroy
the whole tribe.

This year, the ships come early — the first one
arriving June 10. In the same month, '* a coiner of
counterfeit money was hanged." Envoys from the
Mohawks and Oneidas come (July 8) with presents,
and the hostages required : they also ask for * * black
gowns," which request is granted. A week later,
they return home, accompanied by Fr6min, Pierron,
and Bruyas, and two donnas. An intoxicated man is
drowned ; his body is found, and * * buried like a dog. *'
August 4, Allouez comes down to Quebec ; he has
baptized about 340 Ottawas.

In September, three Jesuits arrive; new colonists
are also brought over, with additional horses and
other supplies. About the commencement of Octo-,
ber, the Jesuits begin a residence at Prairie de 1^\
Magdelaine, Raflfeix going thither to spend the ^
winter.

1« PREFACE TO VOL. L

On December 3, eleven of the Iroquois hostages at
Quebec are baptized, the highest oflBcials becoming
their sponsors. Letters arrive on the fifteenth from
the Oneida and Mohawk missions ; ' ' our gentlemen
[of the Company] find fault because Father Fremin
has not written to them, and because the Journal —
at least, that portion which relates to business
matters — was not addressed to them."

CXXI. The first seven chapters of the Relation of
1666-67 a^^ herewith given; the remainder will ap-
pear in Vol. LI. Le Mercier gladly announces that
** this year has passed in perfect peace," owing to
the chastisement administered to the Iroquois by the
French troops. Jesuit missionaries have resumed
their labors among these perfidious savages; they
realize the dangers which surround them, but are
ready '* to lose their lives in Grod's service." More
laborers in this gpreat field are desired.

The opening chapter of the Relation reviews the
changes wrought in Canada by the new policy of
Louis XIV., which is now developing that colony
into *' a veritable New France." Now that the Iro-
quois are humbled, the Canadian habitants are able
to till the soil in peace, and agriculture flourishes.
Tracy has returned to France; but Courcelles gov-
erns the country with vigor and discretion. Talon,
the intendant, is using every means for developing
all the resources of the country, and extending its
commerce. He is promoting the fisheries, and find-
ing a market for their products, especially in the
West Indies. He is opening the mines; he orders
lands to be cleared, and the timber manufactured into
staves, boards, etc. ; he has begfun ship-building. He
encourages agriculture, and introduces the cultiva-

PREFACE TO VOL. L 17

tion of hemp. Villages are rapidly arising in the
vicinity of Quebec, and the new colonists are making
excellent farms around them. The soldiers, both
officers and privates, who have come from France,
readily become settlers and colonists. Sheep and
horses have been brought hither ; they increase and
flourish finely in Canada.

AUouez has returned from his two years' mission
among the Ottawas; he has traveled nearly 2,000
leagues in the wilderness of the great Northwest, and
endured many hardships ; ' * but he has also had the
consolation of bearing the torch of the Faith to more
than twenty different infidel Nations. * ' The journal
of his wanderings is given ; it includes many inter-
esting * ' descriptions of the places and Lakes that he
passed, the customs and superstitions of the peoples
visited," etc. He confers upon Lake Superior the
name of Tracy. The savages dwelling on its shores
often possess large nuggets of pure copper, which
they regard with superstitious reverence, * ' and cher-
ish as household gods." The lake is a resort for
many tribes. North, South, and West; they obtain
there food from the fisheries, and carry on trade with
one another. AUouez finds some of Menard's dis-
ciples — among them, **two Christian women who
had always kept the faith, and who shone like two
stars amid the darkness of that infidelity." He finds
at Chequamegon Bay a great village of sedentary
Algonkins, numbering eight hundred warriors.
Most of these people have never seen Europeans,
and the missionary finds his labors constantly inter-
rupted.

Soon after AUouez* s arrival, a great council of the
Algonkin tribes is held, mainly to plan for defense

18 PREFACE TO VOL. L

against their enemies, the Sioux, with whom a new
war is imminent. They invite to this assembly the
Father, who is, moreover, the bearer of messages and
presents to these savages from Tracy. They listen
to him attentively, and he then proclaims the gospel
to them, afterward going among their cabins and
with them on their journeys, to gather the fruits of
this sowing. AUouez describes many of the peculiar
customs and superstitious rites among these savages,
of which he has been an eye-witness. He finds these
people unusually licentious, and, like the Eastern
tribes, swayed by their dreams and medicine-men.
The Father establishes at Chequamegon the residence
and mission of St. Esprit, a name already applied to
the bay; and there he labors to spread the gospel
among the savages, who visit him from curiosity, but
show little sympathy with his work. Still, he sees
some good results ; he baptizes many little children,
and the young people are less shameless in their
behavior. After a time, he removes his chapel to
the large village; but the medicine-men are so
hostile to him that he is compelled to return to
his former station.

Allouez finds the remnants of the Tobacco Nation
settled not far from this place, and undertakes to
restore in their hearts the Christian belief which they
once had — now, alas! almost effaced through their
long intercourse with the pagans. * ' As they had
been very well taught, it was a matter of no great
difficulty for me to restore piety to their hearts." He
describes, in especial, the conversion of three per-
sons in this tribe, ** for whose salvation Grod seems
to have sent me hither. ' '

R. G. T.

Madison, Wis. July, 1899.

CXVII (concluded)

Relation of 1664-65

Paris: sebastien cramoisy et sebastien
mabre-cramoisy, 1666

The first five chapters appeared in our Volume XLIX. ;
the remainder of the document is presented herewith.

20 LES RELA TIONS DES JJ&SUITES [Vol. 60

[58] CHAPITRE VI

JOURNAL DU SECOND VOYAGE D'VN PERE DE LA COM-
PAGNIE DE lESVS AU LAC DE SAINT BARNAB£.

LE Pere Henry Nouvel, premier Pafteur de cette
Eglife naiffante, qu'il avoit form^e rannde
paff6e, s'eilant difpof6 pour Taller cultiver c6t
Eft6 dernier, s'embarqua avec quelques Francois, &
fe rendit heureufement k Tentrfie de la riviere Mani-
coliagan, dans le mois de luin.

Les Papinachois, qui les devoient attendre h, Ta-
douffac, ayant eft6 obligez d'en partir, pluftoft qu'ils
ne penfoient, eftoient desja retirez dans les terres;
ce qui obligea nos Francois de tenter quafi rimpoiDble,
ayant entrepris, fans guide, & [59] fans fecours des
Sauvages, de monter par vne riviere tres-dangereufe,
par des courans d'eau, des abifmes & des precipices
eflfroyables.

lis efloient comme 6garez, dans ces forefls af reufes,
& ne laifferent pas neantmoins, apr6s que le Pere eut
dit la Sainte Meffe, fur vn arbre renverf6 de vieilleffe,
de pourfuivre genereufement leur entreprife, & de
porter, mefme vne demie-lieu6, le canot qui les avoit
portez, par des chemins tres-difficiles, chargez de leur
bagage.

Enfin ils apperceurent quelques marques peintes
fur le tronc des arbres, par des Sauvages qu'ils cher-
choient, & qui depuis peu avoient pafI6 par Ik. A
cette rencontre ils efperent d'en avoir bien-tofl des

1664-e7] RELA TION OF 1664-65 21

[58] CHAPTER VI.

DIARY OF THE SECOND JOURNEY OF A FATHER OF THE
SOCIETY OF JESUS TO LAKE SAINT BARNABfi.

FATHER Henry Nouvel, first Pastor of that in-
fant Church which he planted a year ago,
having made ready to go and cultivate it this
last Summer, embarked with some Frenchmen, and
reached without mishap the mouth of the Manicoua-
gan river in the month of June.

The Papinachois, who were to have awaited them
at Tadoussac, being obliged to depart thence sooner
than they expected, had already withdrawn to the
interior. Hence our Frenchmen were forced to
attempt the well-nigh impossible — undertaking,
with no guide and [59] without aid from the Savages,
to ascend a very dangerous river, passing fearful
rapids, chasms, and precipices.

After almost losing their way in those frightful
forests, they still persevered — the Father having
said Holy Mass on a tree overturned by age — in
bravely pursuing their undertaking, even carrying
for half a league, by very difficult paths, — laden, as
they were, with their baggage, — the canoe which
had carried them.

At length they saw certain marks painted on the
tree-trunks by some of the Savages whom they were
seeking, who had recently passed that way. At
this discovery, they hoped soon to gain tidings of
them, and fired several musket-shots at different

22 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

nouvelles, & tirent quelques coups de fufil, en divers
endroits de la riviere; afin qu'on leur r^ponde, &
[60] qu'on f9ache qu'ils ne font pas loin. lis furent
entendns, & bien-tofl apr6s, ils apper9oivent avec
joye, vn petit canot de Sauvages, qui leur venoit k la
rencontre. Le falut qu'ils luy firent k Tabord, fut de
remercier Dieu depart & d'autre, de les avoir fi bien
conduits : en f uite ils rament f ortement vers le lieu
du cabanage, oh le Pere & les Fran9ois furent receus,
avec des tefmoignages d'aflfedtion extraordinaires.

Le Pere ayant defir6 de paffer outre, pour trouver
vne plus grande compagnie, dans le lac de Saint-
Bamab6 ; les hommes fe joignirent k luy, pour faire
ce voyage ; & ils partirent d6s le lendemain, laiffant
les femmes & les enfans, en vn endroit affez avan-
tageux pour la pefche, oti ils attendroient leur
retour.

Le 23. de luin, veille de Saint [61] lean Baptifte,
le Pere, & deux Franjois qui efloient dans fon canot,
firent naufrage, d'oii ils fe fauverent d'vne maniere
furprenante. En traverfant la riviere, ils fe voyoient
emportez par le torrent, dans vn abif me ; & comme
ils ne fongeoient qu'k 6viter ce danger, ils tomberent
dans vn autre, le canot ayant verf 6 tout k fait. Desja
le courant les emportoit bien loin; lors que Tvn des
deux Fran9ois ayant atteint le canot renverf^, Tautre
le joignit k mefme temps. Ils fe mirent tous deux,
fur les deux bouts du canot, afin de le tenir ferme
par le contrepoids: autrement, fi Tvn euft lafch6
prife, I'autre auroit enfonc6 en Teau: & comme fi vn
Ange du Ciel euft conduit le roulement du Pere, que
le torrent emportoit, il fut afi!ez heureux pour fe
joindre aufll d'vne main, k la barre du milieu du

1664- 67] RELA TION OF i6&4'6s 2S

places on the river, in order that the others might
answer them, and [60] know that they were not far
away. They were heard, and soon afterward saw a
little canoe filled with Savages coming to meet them.
The salute accorded them upon their approach was
a thanksgiving to Grod, on both sides, for guiding
them so opportunely. Then they paddled vigor-
ously toward the place of encampment, where the
Father and the Frenchmen were received with un-
usual marks of affection.

The Father desiring to push on, in order to find a
larger company on lake Saint Bamab6, the men
joined him in making this journey. They set out
the very next day, leaving the women and children
in a place which had tolerable advantages for fish-
ing, where they awaited the others* return.

On the 23rd of June, the day before that of Saint
[61] John the Baptist, the Father and two French-
men who were in his canoe were wrecked, and were
rescued in a wonderful manner. While crossing the
river, they saw themselves being borne by the cur-
rent into an abyss ; and as they were thinking only
how to avoid this danger, they fell into another, the
canoe being turned completely over. Already the
current was carrying them far away, when one of
the two Frenchmen gained the overturned canoe,
and the other joined him at the same time. They
both climbed upon the canoe, one at each end to
steady it by the counterpoise; otherwise, if one of
them let go, the other would have been thrown into
the water. And, as if an Angel from Heaven had
guided the Father's rotations, as the stream bore him
away, he also was fortunate enough to catch with
one hand the thwart in the middle of the canoe, [62]

24 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vou 60

canot [62] qu'il faifit en paffant; en forte qu'ils
demeurerent tons trois dans c6t equilibre plus d'vn
quart-d'heure, en vn continuel danger de mort, juf-
qu'i ce qu'vn autre canot de Fran9ois, qui fuivoit le
premier, euft eu le temps de I'approcher; non pas
pour ofer le joindre dans ce rapide, car ils fe feroient
expofez au mefme danger; mais dans vne diftance
affez raifonable, pour leur donner fecours; leur
jettant de loin vne corde, qu'vn des Compag^ons du
Pere faifit avec les dents, n'ofant fe defgager les
mains du canot.

Ils furent ainfi delivrez de ce danger, & attribuerent
cette miraculeufe delivrance, k la fainte Famille de
Iesvs, Marie, lofeph, qu'ils inuoquerent de tout
leur coeur, avec vne confiance & vne prefence d'efprit,
qui ne pouvoit venir que du Ciel. Le Pere nous
ayant affeur6, [63] que pendant tout le temps de ce
naufrage, roulant dans les eaux de ce rapide, qui
Talloient abifmer, il fe difpofoit 2t la mort, avec tant
de repos d'efprit, & par des adtes fi conformes k ce
temps-Ik ; qu'il ne fouhaiteroit point d'autres difpofi-
tions dans fon coeur, ni des fentimens de Dieu plus
aimables, lors qu'il fera adtuellement k Theure de la
mort, que ceux dont tout fon coeur eftoit alors
remply.

Le Pere attribuS pareillement k vne Providence
toute particuliere de Dieu, de ce qu'vn quart-d'heure
avant ce naufrage, vn de fes Compagnons, k fon
infceu, avoit mis dans vn autre canot, & fa chapelle
& fes efcrits, qui eftoient fon vnique threfor. Dieu
ayant voulu par ce moyen, leur laiffer cette confola-
tion, de pouvoir celebrer la Meffe le refte de leur
voyage: & n' ayant [64] pas voulu ravir au Pere, fes

1664- 67] RELA TION OF 16&4 '^S 25

which he seized in passing. Thus all three men
continned to balance themselves, for more than a
quarter of an hour, in constant danger of death,
until another canoe of Frenchmen, following the
first, had had time to approach the latter — not to
venture joining it in those rapids, a course which
would have exposed them to the same danger, but
to render aid from a reasonable distance by throwing
out a line, which one of the Father's Companions
seized with his teeth, not daring to disengage his
hands from the canoe.

They were thus delivered from this danger, and
they attributed their miraculous rescue to the holy
Family of J E s u s , Mary, and Joseph, whom they had
invoked most heartily, with a trust and presence of
mind which could only come from Heaven. The
Father has declared to us [63] that during the entire
continuance of this disaster, while he was rolling
over and over in these rapids, which threatened to
engulf him, he made ready for death — with such
peace of mind, and with prayers so suited to the
occasion, that he would desire no different spiritual
preparation, or feelings of greater love toward God,
when he actually faced the hour of death, than those
with which his whole heart was then filled.

Likewise the Father ascribes it to a very special
Providence of God that, a quarter of an hour before
this accident, one of his Companions had, without
his knowledge, put into another canoe both his
chapel and his manuscripts, which comprised his
sole treasure. It was God's will by this means to
leave them the consolation of being able to celebrate
Mass for the rest of their journey ; and it was [64]
not his will to deprive the Father of his writings in

26 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

efcrits d'vne langue fauvage, qu'il prefere k toutes
les fciences du monde, puifqu'il plaifl k Dieu de
r employer k la converCon de ces Peuples.

Tandis que nos Pranjois combattoient avec ces
torrens; les Sauvages qui avoient pris le devantt
apr6s les avoir long-temps attendus, & ne les voyant
point paroiftre, apprehenderent quelque malheur.
lis retoumerent fur leurs pas ; & trouverent le Pere,
avec fes Compagnons, fur vne petite Ifle, qui fe
fecheoient k la faveur d'vn beau Soleil. Ayant appris
& leur naufrage, & le lieu oh leur canot avoit toum6,
ils leur dirent que c'eftoit vne protedtion manifefte
de Dieu, de ce qu'il les avoit confervez; plulieurs
canots Sauvages y ayant tres-fouvent pery, quoy
qu'ils foient excellens canoteurs, & qu'ils urgent [65]
comme des poiflons en Teau. Mais Dieu fans doute
affifte ceux, qui mettent en luy leur confiance, &
qui n'ont point d'autre defir que de luy plaire, & de
procurer fa gloire.

lis continuerent leur voyage, & apr6s quelques jours
de fatigue, ils arriverent k vn deflour de riviere, oil
la Providence de Dieu leur preparoit depuis long-
temps vn rafraifchillement de poiffon. Les Sauvages
y ayant tendu leurs retz, prirent quantity de grands
brockets.

Pen de jours apr6s, ils firent rencontre d'vn lieu,
oil vn Orignac avoit coucW le foir auparavant : ils y
cabanerent ; & les Sauvages ayant f uivi fes pifles, le
tu^rent environ k demie-lieuS de-1^, dans les bois.
Voilk comme Dieu a foin de fes ferviteurs, & les f(ait
fervir en chair & en poiflon.

[66] Ce qui refloit du voyage efloit le plus f af cheux :
Ils arreflent quelque temps en ce poi^e, ils y tiennent

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1664--^ 27

a savage tongue — writings which, since it is God's
pleasure to employ him in those Peoples' conversion,
he values more highly than all the sciences in the
world.

While our Frenchmen were thus contending with
the floods, the Savages who had gone ahead, after
waiting a long time for them without seeing them
appear, feared some disaster. Retracing their course,
they found the Father and his Companions drying
themselves in the bright sunshine on a little Island.
The Savages, learning of the Frenchmen's wreck,
and seeing the spot where their canoe had capsized,
assured them that their preservation was manifestly
due to God's protection — canoes of Savages having
very often perished there, although the natives are
excellent canoemen, and swim [65] like fishes. But,
beyond a doubt, God aids those who put their trust
in him, and have no other wish than to please him
and to promote his glory.

Continuing their journey, they arrived, after some
days of weariness, at a bend in the river where God's
Providence had long before prepared for them a
repast of fish. The Savages spread their nets there
and caught many large pike.

A few days later, they came upon a spot where a
Moose had lain the night before. They encamped
there, and the Savages followed its trail and killed it
about half a league from that place in the woods.
In such wise God cares for his servants, and is able
to provide them with fish and flesh.

[66] The remaining portion of the journey was the
most difficult. After pausing some time at this
place, they held a council and decided that a part of
the French and Savages should be left there, while

28 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. Sa

confeil; & la conclulion fut, qu'vne partie des Fran-
fois & des Sauvages demeurant en c6t endroit, le
Pere, avec I'autre partie, montefoit jufqu'au lac de
Saint-Bamab6, pour y vifiter fes Neophytes, les
inftruire, & conferer avec eux, fur le fujet de Thiver-
nement qu'il pretendoit faire k deux bourgades, dont
ils luy avoient parl6 il y avoit vn an.

On met done le canot k Teau, & enfin apr6s trois
jours de fatigue, le Pere, & ceux qui Taccompa-
gnoient, arriverent heureufement au lac. A peine
eftoient-ils ^ Tentr^e, qu'ils defcouvrent des canots,
qui leur viennent au devant.

C'efloit vn Capitaine du lac, qui ayant eft6 averti^
par vn canot qui [67] avoit gagn6 le devant, venoit
avec tous ceux de fa famille, pour accueillir le Pere,
& pour luy dire Teftat oil toutes chofes efloient.

II y a dix jours, dit-il au Pere, qu'vne partie des
Papinachois, & tous les Ouchefligoiiek, aufquels tu
donnas le Baptefme Tannic pail^e, ea ce lac, en font
partis. Ils font attendu jufqu'k ce que ceux qui
font venus du grand fleuve de Saint- Laurent, les ont
affeur6, que ni toy, ni aucun des Frangois ne viendroit
cette ann^e. Le Capitaine Oumamiois, ^ qui le
Frangois qui t'accompagnoit fit des prefens, pour
porter aux Sauvages de la Mer du Nord, n'a point
paru icy, & peut-eflre il ne paroiftra qu'en Hiver,
ou au Printemps prochain. le fuis marry, adjoufta-
t-il au Pere, de ce que tu ne vois pas icy tous ceux.
que tu deCrerois y trouver, [68] pour les inflruire ; &
de ce que les Franjois qui t'accompagnent, n'y auront
pas toute la fatisfadtion qu'ils efperent.

Le Pere interrogea plus k loiCr ce Capitaine, fi
paffant plus outre, ils ne pourroient pas rencontrer

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1664 -63 29

the Father, with the remainder, went np as far as
lake Saint Bamab6. He was to visit the Neophytes
there, instruct them, and confer with them on the
subject of passing the winter, as he intended to do,
in two villages of which they had spoken to him a
year before.

Accordingly, canoes were launched ; and at length,
after three wearisome days, the Father and his
attendants arrived safely at the lake. Scarcely had
they entered it when they caught sight of some
canoes coming to meet them.

It proved to be a Captain living on the lake, who,
upon being notified by a canoe which [67] had gone
ahead, came with his entire family to receive the
Father, and tell him the condition of things in
general.

** Ten days ago," said he to the Father, " part of
the Papinachois and all the Ouchestigouek left this
lake, where thou didst Baptize them last year.
They waited for thee, until those who came from
the great river Saint Lawrence assured them that
neither thou nor any of the French would come this
year. The Oumamiois Captain, to whom the French-
man attending thee gave presents to carry to the
Savages of the North Sea, has not made his appear-
ance here, and will not, perhaps, until Winter or
next Spring. I am sorry," continued he to the
Father, * * that thou dost not see here all whom thou
'wouldst like to find, [68] so that thou mightest
instruct them; and that the Frenchmen attending
thee will not have all the satisfaction they hope for."

The Father, when more at leisure, questioned this
Captain, asking whether they could not push on
and find the Ouchestigoueks, in order to go in their

do LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

les Oucheftigoiieks, pour aller en leur compagnie aux
deux bourgades, oil il feroit bien-aife d'hivemer.
Tu ne peux pas les rencontrer, ref pond le Capitaine ;
ils font bien loin d'icy, difperfez en divers endroits
faifant leur chaffe aux Outardes: & d'ailleurs je n'ay
perfonne propre pour t*y accompagner.

Cette impoflQbilit6 de paffer outre, arrefta le Pere;
qui apr6s avoir inftruit & con£eff6 ces bons Neophytes,
au nombre de vingt, s'en retourna au pofte, oil les
Frangois & les Sauvages attendoient de fes nouvelles.
C'eft vne douce confolation, [69] k vn homme qui
connoift ce qu'a couft6 k Iesvs Christ le falut
des ames, d'en trouver quelques-vnes pour les con-
duire au Ciel: & n'y en euft-il qu'vne feule au milieu
de la Barbarie, ^ gagner pour le Paradis, c'eft vne
riche recompenfe de toutes les fatigues que Ton y
pent fouflfrir.

On defcend bien plus aif^ment, & plus vifte, cette
grande riviere, qu'on ne Ta montfi. Le Pere, avec
ceux qui Taccompagnoient, arriverent en vn jour
au pofle, oil ils avoient laifT^ les Fransois & les
Sauvages ; & tous de compagnie, arriverent en deux
autres jours au cabanage oil ils avoient lailT^ les
femmes & les enfans.

lis n'arrefterent Ik qu'vn jour: & Dieu ne laiffa
pas de donner la confolation au Pere, d'y baptizer vn
petit enfant nouveau nay, & d*y confeffer [70] ceux
qui ne s'eftoient pas confeffez.

De-li, on arriva dans vn jour & demy, fur les
rivages du grand fleuve de Saint- Laurent: mais non
pas fans courir grand rifque; le canot du Pere, &
celuy de quelques Sauvages ayant penf6 perir par vn
fecond naufrage, dans vn rapide dangereux : mais ils

1664-67] RELA TJON OF lU^-ts SI

company to the two villages where he would like to
pass the winter. ' ' Thou canst not find them, ' ' was
the Captain's reply; '* they are far away from here,
scattered in different places, hunting Bustards ; and,
besides, I have no one suited to bear thee company. ' '

This impossibility of going on compelled the Fa-
ther to halt; and after instructing and confessing
these good Neophytes, to the number of twenty, he
returned to the place where the French and Savages
were waiting for news from him. It is a sweet con-
solation [69] to a man who knows what the saving of
souls cost Jesus Christ, to find some to lead to
Heaven ; and, although there be but a single one in
the midst of Barbarism to win for Paradise, it is a
rich reward for all the fatigues that can be endured
therein.

The descent of that gfreat river is much easier and
quicker than the ascent. The Father and his atten-
dants arrived in one day at the place where they had
left the Frenchmen and Savages, and in two more
days they all together reached the camp where they
had left the women and children.

There they halted for a day only; and God did
not fail to afford the Father the consolation of bap-
tizing a little new-bom babe, and of receiving the
confessions of [70] such as had not before confessed.

Departing thence, they reached the banks of the
great river Saint Lawrence in a day and a half, but not
without running great risks — the Father's canoe
and that of some of the Savages nearly perishing in
a second wreck, amid some dangerous rapids; but
they were delivered by Heaven's special protection.
Every day is one of grace and favor for such as give
their lives to God.

82 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol, 60

furent delivrez par vne protedtion du Ciel particu-
liere. Tous les jours, font des jours de grace & de
faveur, pour ceux qui donnent k Dieu leur vie.

Lors qu41s furent arrivez k Temboucheure de la
riviere, ils drefferent vne petite Chapelle fur vne
petite Ifle, afin d*y eftre plus ^ convert des marin-
gouins, ou petites mouches tres-importunes, qui
piquent jufqu'au fang, & dont tous les bois font
remplis.

En ce lieu-Ik, les Franjois & les [71] Sauvages
affiflerent k la Meffe, que le Pere dit de bon coeur,
pour remercier Dieu de fon affiflance en tout ce
voyage.

Le lendemain, les Sauvages qui avoient accompa-
gn€ le Pere, firent leurs devotions; & le Pere leur
ayant donn6 k chacun vn Calendrier, oil font marquez
les Dimanches & les Fefles, pour mieux regler leurs
devotions ; ils def cendirent tous enfemble, pour faire
leur pefche de faulmon, dans vne riviere qui eft vne
journ^e plus bas.

En mefme temps le Pere & les Franjois s'embar-
querent dans vne Bifcayonne, & arriverent en deux
jours, k Tentr^e de la riviere de Piribifticou, oh vn
vent contraire les arrefla.

Ce fut Ik, oil toutes les fatigues du Pere furent
abondamment effuy6es, par la confolation qu'il
recent, k la [72] veu^ d'vne famille de Papinachois,
que la Providence de Dieu luy fit rencontrer. Le
Chef, qui en avoit la conduite, & qui avoit eft6
inflruit d6s Tannfie precedente par le Pere, luy ayant
promis qu'il fe trouveroit fur le bord du gfrand fleuve,
avec fa femme & fes enfans, pour y recevoir le
Baptefme, s'acquita parfaitement de fa promeffe.

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1(^4-63 88

Arriving at the river's mouth, they erected a little
Chapel on a small Island, in order there to enjoy
better protection from the mosquitoes, or little flies,
which are very troublesome, stinging so as to draw
blood, and which fill all the woods.

On this spot the French and the [71] Savages
attended Mass, which the Father said with heartfelt
earnestness, to thank God for his help throughout
that journey.

On the following day, the Savages who had borne
the Father company performed their devotions;
and — after he had given them each a Calendar, with
the Sundays and Festivals marked for the better
guidance of their devotions — they descended all
together, to carry on their salmon-fishing in a river
one day's journey farther down.

At the same time, the Father and the Frenchmen
embarked in a Biscayan long-boat, and, in two days,
gained the mouth of the Piribisticou river, where
a head wind detained them.

There all the Father's fatigue was entirely dis-
pelled by the consolation he received at [72] sight of
a Papinachois family, which God's Providence caused
him to meet. The Chief who was its head, who had
been instructed the year before by the Father, had
promised him to be on the banks of the great river
with his wife and children to receive Baptism, and
had kept his promise faithfully.

He rehearsed to the Father the instructions which
the latter had given him, assuring him that he had
made constant use of the prayer which he had been
taught; and that he had not had recourse to his
superstitions, except on a single occasion — for
which, however, he was truly repentant ; that he had a

M LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vou 60

II rendit compte au Pere, des inftnidtions qu'il luy
avoit donn6es ; il rafletira qu'il s'eftoit toUjours fend
de la priere, qu'il luy avoit enfeigii6e; & qu'il
n 'avoit point eu recours k fes fnperflitions, ilnon en
vne feule rencontre: mais qu'il en eftoit bien marry;
Qu'il avoit vne grande apprehenfion de tomber dans
ces feux cachez au milieu de la terre; Qu'il fe portoit
de tous les deCrs de fon coeur, pour ce beau lieu, oil
Dieu recompenfe k jamais, ceux [73] qui luy ont obel
en cette vie.

Apr6s vne fuffifante inftrudtion, luy, fa mere, fa
femme, & quatre de fes enfans, furent baptifez
folemnellement, dans vne petite Chapelle, que les
Franfois drefferent avec beaucoup de zele, eflant
bien-aifes de cooperer ^ cette bonne oeuvre ; & con-
noiffans tous que Dieu ne les avoit prefervez des
dangers de la mort, dans lef quels ils s'efloient trou-
vez, qu'i la conlideration de ces pauvres Sauvages,
aufquels il vouloit faire mifericorde par leur moyen,
les ayant obligez de faire quelque fejour en ce pofle,
par la violence d'vn vent contraire.

Ces bons Neoph5rtes affifterent avec beaucoup de
devotion, k la Meffe qui y fut celebr6e tous les jours:
en fuite dequoy, Dieu donnant vn vent favorable,
ils arriverent [74] en peu de temps k Tadouffac, &
de-1^, ii Quebec, le jour de Sainte Anne, qu'ils avoient
choiCe, pour vne des Patrones du voyage.

1W4 -67] RELA TJON OF 1664^65 85

great fear of falling into those fires hidden in the
heart of the earth ; and that he longed with all his
heart for that fair abode where God rewards forever
those [73] who have obeyed him in this life.

After sufficient instruction, he, his mother, his
wife, and four of his children were solemnly baptized
in a little Chapel erected with much zeal by the
French. They were glad to cotJperate in this good
work, and were all conscious that God had rescued
ihem from the mortal perils they had encountered,
only out of consideration for these poor Savages,
to whom he wished to show mercy through them,
having forced them by a violent head wind to tarry
awhile at this place.

These good Neophytes attended with much devo-
tion the Mass which was celebrated there every day ;
and they afterward, God sending a favorable wind,
arrived at [74] Tadoussac in a short time, and then
at Quebec on the day of Saint Anne, whom they had
chosen as one of the Protectors of their journey.

26 LES RELA TIONS DES JASUITES [Vol. 60

CHAPITRE VII.

GUERRE DES IROQUOIS. LEUR VICTOIRE, & LEUR
D^FAITE AU LAC DE PIAGOUAGAMI.

QVELQVE difgfrace que T Iroquois rejoive, il
fera toiijours le mefme, c'eft-k-dire, fuperbe
& cruel, jufqu'k ce qu'on Tait entierement
abbatu. Les dernieres humiliations, qui luy font
amv6es les ann6es pafT^es, ne luy ont pas fait perdre
I'envie d'aller chercher du coft6 du Nord, des peuples
k maffacrer. Voicy ce que nous en fjavons d*affeur6.

Cent Iroquois, partie Annieronnons. [75] & partie
Onnontagueronnons, ayant refolu d'aller en guerre,
partirent de leur pals, environ au milieu de THyver.
Pour mieux reiiffir dans leurs deffeins, ils f e divif erent
en trois bandes, & chacune prit fon quartier. Trente
vont vers le pals des Miftafiriniens. Trente autres
viennent au lac de Piagouagami. Nous n'avons pas
bien fceH Tendroit oti les autres efloient allez. Quoy
qu'il en foit: voicy le fucc6s de la guerre de ceux
qui efloient aux environs du lac Piagouagami.

Ces trente, commandez par deux Chefs, apr^s avoir
tu6 en deux endroits cinq hommes, & fait vne femme
prif onniere ; comme ils ne f gavoient pas bien le pais,
s'en firent f aire la def cription par cette femme captive :
qui apr6s le leur avoir montr^, avec trop de liippli-
cit6, n'eut pour toute recompenfe, [76] qu'vn coup
de hache fur la tefte, dont elle mourut fur la place.

Ces Barbares, apr6s avoir facrifi^ ^ leur rage, cette

1664-«7] RELA TION OF 1664-6S 87

CHAPTER VII.

WAR OF THE IROQUOIS. THEIR VICTORY AND THEIR
DEFEAT AT LAKE PIAGOUAGAMI.

WHATEVER disgrace the Iroquois may suffer,
he will ever be the same— that is, arrogant
and cruel — until he is utterly crushed.
The late humiliations that have befallen him in the
last few years, have not rid him of his desire to
proceed Northward in quest of people to slaughter.
Following is what we know with certainty on this
subject.

A hundred Iroquois, partly Annieronnons [75] and
partly Onnontagueronnons, having determined to go
upon a hostile expedition, set out from their country
about the middle of Winter. The better to succeed
in their purposes, they divided into three bands,
each taking a separate direction. Thirty proceeded
toward the country of the Mistasiriniens, another
thirty came to lake Piagouagami, while the destina-
tion of the remainder we have not ascertained.
Whatever it may have been, we relate below the
fortunes of those who made war around lake Piagoua-
gami.

These thirty, commanded by two Chiefs, after
killing in two places five men, and taking one woman
prisoner, forced this captive woman, as they were
not well acquainted with the country, to give them a
description of it. She, after doing so with exceeding
simplicity, received for her only recompense nothing

88 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

pauvre vidtime, defcouvrirent les piftes de ceux du
lac; qui ayant eu quelque crainte des Iroquois,
s'eftoient renfermez dans vne paliffade de pieux, au
nombre de quarante-cinq, avec leurs f emmes & leurs
enfans : quelques-vns neantmoins ne lailTerent pas de
s'6carter, pour vivre de leur chaffe; & de deux
jeunes hommes, qui redoient dans les bois, il y en
eut vn qui tomba entre les mains des ennemis.

lis s'attendent, qu'ayant fait ce prifonnier, il ne
fera pas feul: en effet, les pi {les des Iroquois ayant
eft6 defcouvertes par vn jeune Montagnets, qui eftoit
forti du fort, il retouma fur fes pas, & en donna
Talarme k fes compatriotes.

\j7'\ A cette nouvelle, quatorze des plus braves
fortent pour reconnoitre Tennemi. Mais ils furent
bien-tofl inveflis, & attaqliez de toutes parts. Les
Iroquois plus forts en nombre, en tu6nt quatre
d'abord, & en font trois captif s ; Nos gens toutefois
fe deflfendent avec courage, en tu^nt deux fur la
place, & en bleflent quelques autres.

Les fept Montagnets qui refloient, fe retirent dans
leur paliffade, & ne penfent qu'k fe fortifier; tandis
que r Iroquois eftonn6 du courage des noftres, prend
deffein de s'en retoumer en hafte, avec fes quatre
captifs.

lis urgent f ortement deux jours entiers ; mais les
nuits, qui donnent le repos ^ tons les hommes, font
employees pour briiler impitoyablement nos Captifs.
lis commencent par leur couper k chactm vn [78]
poulce, afin qu'ils ne puiffent fe d^lier, & continiient
fur eux leurs autres cruautez.

Mais Dieu touch6 fans doute, des prieres ferventes,
que luy adreffoient nos pauvres affligez, rompit les

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1664-6^

[76] but a hatchet-stroke on the head, from which
she died on the spot.

These Barbarians, after sacrificing this poor victim
to their fury, discovered the trail of the people of the
lake, who, entertaining some fear of the Iroquois,
had, to the number of forty-five, ensconced them-
selves with their women and children within a pali-
saded enclosure. A few, however, persisted in
leaving the rest, for the purpose of living by their
hunting; and, of two young men remaining in the
woods, one fell into the enemy's hands.

The latter suspected, after capturing this prisoner,
that he could not be alone. Indeed, the Iroquois'
trail having been discovered by a young Montagnais
who had come out of the fort, he retraced his steps,
and gave the alarm to his countrymen,

[77'] Thereupon, fourteen of the bravest went out
to reconnoiter the enemy, but were soon surrounded
and attacked on all sides. The Iroquois, superior in
numbers, killed four of them at the outset and took
three prisoners, although our men made a gallant
defense, killing two of their foes on the spot and
wounding others.

The seven Montagnais who were left withdrew
into their palisade, and thought only how to
strengthen their position ; while the Iroquois, aston-
ished at our men's courage, concluded to return in
haste with their four captives.

They plied their paddles vigorously for two whole
days; but the nights, which bring rest to all man-
kind, were employed in burning our Captives un-
mercifully. They began by cutting oflf a thumb of
each, [78] to make them unable to unbind themselves,
and continued their other cruelties upon them.

40 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 60

liens & vn, qui s'eftant efchap6 heureufement de fa
captivity, fut le liberateur des autres, & la caufe de
la vidtoire que les vaincus emporterent fur les
vidtorieux.

Ce Captif portant fon courage avec foy, fe rendit
dans cette paliffade, d'oii fes compagnons n'ofoient
fortir, crainte de Tennemi: il leur fait efperer vne
vicStoire glorieufe, les ayant animez k le fuivre, oil il
les conduiroit.

lis fe jettent dans leurs canots, avec refolution de
bien combatre. lis arrivent en quatre joum6es, au
lieu oti les Iroquois avoient abord6 devant eux, &
par oil ils eftoient [79] rentrez dans le bois. Nos
gens fuivent les pifles, & enfin defcouvrent Tennemi
dans vne efpece de reduit, oti ils s'eftoient affez forte-
ment cabanez. lis prennent le deffein de faire leur
attaque, d6s le poincSt du jour du lendemain.

Ce fut pour lors que ces bons Clireftiens ayant fait
leur priere, pour commencer par \k leur combat, fe
ruerent fur les Iroquois, & forcerent cette paliffade
avec tant de fucc6s, que dix-huit y demeurerent fur la
place, deux f emmes furent faites prif onnieres, & leur
trois compagnons qui eftoient tombez entre les mains
de Tennemi, furent heureufement delivrez.

Nos Chrefliens Montagnez ne perdirent en cette
rencontre que deux hommes, quoy que les Iroquois
euffent fait deux defcharges de fufil fur eux.

[80] Tous les Iroquois y furent ou tuez, ou bleffez:
k la referve d*vn feul, qui ayant pris la fuite d^s le
commencement de Tattaque, fembla n'avoir reft6,
que pour aller porter la nouvelle de leur d6faite dans
le pai's des Iroquois.

La protection de Dteu fur ces trois prifonniers, que

ie64-e7] RELA TION OF 1664-^ 41

But God, doubtless touched by the fervent prayers
offered him by our poor unfortunates, broke the
bonds of one, who, after his happy escape from
captivity, became the liberator of the others and
the cause of the victory achieved by the conquered
over the conquerors.

This Captive, animated with courage, returned to
that palisade which his companions dared not leave,
for fear of the enemy, and inspired them with hopes
of a glorious victory, encouraging them to follow
him whither he should lead them.

Leaping into their canoes with a determination to
fight bravely, they arrived in four days at the spot
where the Iroquois had landed before them, and
whence they had [79] entered the woods. Our men
followed their trail, and at length discovered the
enemy in a sort of redout where they had intrenched
themselves with considerable strength. They re-
solved to attack them at daybreak.

Then these good Christians — having offered up
their prayer, in order thus to begin their battle —
charged the Iroquois and forced their palisade, with
such success that eighteen men were left dead on the
gpround, two women were taken prisoners, and their
own three companions who had fallen into the
enemy's hands were happily set free.

Our Montagnais Christians lost in this engagement
only two men, although the Iroquois fired two
volleys of musketry at them.

[80] All the Iroquois were either killed or wounded,
except a single one, who, fleeing at the very begin-
ning of the attack, seems to have survived for the
sole purpose of bearing the tidings of their defeat to
the country of the Iroquois.

42 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

les Iroquois emmenoient, efl bien confiderable.
C'eftoient trois jeunes Chreftiens, de quinze k feize
ans, que les ennemis tenoient liez & garottez d'vne
fa9on eftrange,

Lors que le choc commenga, les trois Iroquois qui
avoient la garde particuliere de ces trois prifonniers,
coururent droit i eux, pour leur caffer la tefte : car
c'eft ainC qu'ils en vfent pour Tordinaire.

Le premier, voulant donner le coup de hache fur
la tefte de son [8i] captif, eft tu6 dans ce mefme
moment, dVn coup de fufil, qui fauva la vie au
Chreftien, & qui donna la mort i Tlnfidele.

Le fecond captif, voyoit desja rabatre le coup de
hache fur fa tefte, lors qu'vne fleche que la Provi-
dence de Dieu conduifoit pour le delivrer, perja
d' outre en outre celuy qui I'alloit affommer,

Vn autre f emblable accident delivra le troifi6me ;
& ce ne pouvoit eftre fans vne faveur particuliere
du Ciel, que les balles & les fleches, eurent ce femble
du refpedt pour ces trois jeunes Chreftiens, qui
voyoient de tons coftez les Iroquois tomber roides
morts k leurs pieds, fans qu'aucun coup portaft fur eux*

Nous avons tout fujet de croire, que cette aimable
protedtion de Dieu, & fur ces trois captif s Chretiens,
[82] & fur ceux qui les delivrerent C heureufement,
avec tant de courage, fut vne recompenfe de leur piet6 :
car jamais ils n'avoient manqu6 tout THyver de faire
leurs prieres, matin & foir, & de garder les jours de
Feftes, qu'ils diftinguoient par le moyen de leur
petit Calendrier, oti ils eftoient tous marquez : lis ne
manquoient pas de s'affembler ces jours-lk, pour dire
devotement leur Chapelet, & chanter leurs H3rmnes
& leur Cantiques fpirituels, comme fi quelqu'vn de
nos Peres, qui les avoient inftruits, y eut affift6.

1664-67] RELA TION OF m6&4'6s 48

God's protection of those three prisoners, whom
the Iroquois were leading away, is indeed worthy of
attention. They were three yonng Christians,
fifteen or sixteen years old, and the enemy kept them
bound and manacled in a peculiar manner.

When the assault began, the three Iroquois who had
special charge of these three prisoners, ran directly
to them to brain them ; for such is the usual custom.

The first one, when about to let his hatchet fall
upon his [8i] captive's head, was killed that very in-
stant by a musket-shot, which saved the Christian's
life and brought death to the Infidel.

The second captive saw the hatchet stroke already
descending on his head, when an arrow, guided by
God's Providence for his deliverance, pierced through
and through the one who was about to despatch him.

Another accident, of similar nature, delivered the
third ; and it cannot have been without Heaven's spe-
cial favor that the bullets and arrows paid respect —
as they seemed to — to these three young Christians,
who saw on all sides the Iroquois falling stark dead
at their feet, without a single shot hitting themselves.

We have every reason to believe that this adorable
protection of God, both over these three Christian
captives, [82] and over those who delivered them
with such good fortune and courage, was a reward of
their piety ; for never during the whole Winter had
they failed to say their prayers, morning and even-
ing, and to keep the Holy days, which they distin-
guished by means of their little Calendars, wherein
these were all marked. On such days they failed
not to assemble for the purpose of saying their
Rosaries, and singing their Hymns and spiritual
Songs, with as much devotion as if some one of our
Fathers who had instructed them were present.

44 LES RELA TIONS DBS jASUITES [Vol. 60

[83] CHAPITRE VIII.

D£ QUELQUES MERVEILLES ARRIV£eS DEPUIS

PEU.

VN jeune gargon, ag6 de vingt-deux k vingt-trois
ans, nonim^ lean Adam, eftoit avec f on maiflre
dans les bois, le jour de TAnnonciation de la
Sainte Vierge. II fe fentit tout d*vn coup frap6
d'vne g^ande douleur aux yeux: en fuite de laquelle,
comme la veuS luy diminuoit de jour en jour, il prit
les remedes ordinaires. Mais le mal empirant
tofijours, il eut recours k Dieu, & fit vne neuvaine k
Sainte Anne, avec promelle d'aller en pelerinage k
fon Eglife, qui efl; k fix lieuSs de Quebec, celebre
pour les graces, que la divine Majefl:^ y [84] a voulu
operer en faveur de cette gprande Sainte.

Ce jeune homme ne fentit toutefois aucun foulage-
ment: au contraire Taveuglement fe formoit tofijours
davantage. Ce qui Tobligea de faire vne feconde
neuvaine, en Thonneur de Noflre-Dame de Laurette,
s'engageant par voeu d'y faire quelque jour vn pele-
rinage de devotion. II pria vn de nos Peres, fon
Confefl^eur, de fe joindre k luy, pour obtenir de Dieu
la guerifon de fon aveuglement.

Son maiflre le mena en canot, pour accomplir fon
premier vceu, dans TEglife de Sainte Anne; Ce bon
jeune homme ne pouvant fe conduire luy-mefme, car
fon aveuglement eftoit entierement form6.

Vn bon Preftre, qui a le foin de cette Parroifi^e, fe

1664-67] RELA TION OF i664-6s 46

[83] CHAPTER VIII.

CONCERNING SOME WONDERS THAT HAVE RECENTLY

OCCURRED.

A YOUNG man twenty-two or twenty-three years
old, Jean Adam by name, was with his master
in the woods on the day of the Annunciation
of the Blessed Virgin, when he suddenly felt himself
seized with a violent pain in the eyes ; and as his
sight failed him more and more every day after this,
he took the ordinary remedies. But when his ail-
ment grew constantly worse, he had recourse to God,
and performed a novena to Saint Anne, promising
to go on a pilgrimage to her Church, which is six
leagues distant from Quebec, and celebrated for the
favors which the divine Majesty has [84] there been
pleased to bestow through the intercession of this
gfreat Saint.*

No relief, however, was experienced by the young
man, his blindness, on the contrary, becoming con-
stantly greater. Hence he was obliged to perform a
second novena, this time in honor of Our Lady of
Laurette,^ binding himself by a vow to make a
pilgrimage of devotion to her church some day. He
begged one of our Fathers, his Confessor, to cooper-
ate with him for the purpose of obtaining from God
the cure of his blindness.

His master took him in a canoe to fulfill his first
vow in the Church of Saint Anne, this good young

46 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 50

fentit infpir6 de reciter fur c6t aveugle, I'Evangile,
[85] avec Teftole, felon la couftume de TEglife.
Pendant le pen de temps qu'il dit c6t Evangile;
Taveugle vit par trois diverfes fois, comme trois
6clairs, k la faveur defquels il recouvra la veuS ; nmis
par trois momens f eulement : pendant lef quels il vit
tres-clairement toute TEglife, & tout ce qui y eftoit.
Apr6s quoy il retomba dans fon aveuglement. Mais
11 concent par vne lumiere interieure, que ces trois
6clairs paffagers, par lefquels il avoit veil tout ce qui
eftoit dans TEglife, luy noiarquoient qu'au bout de
trois jours, il recouvreroit entierement la veuS, &
qu'il f eroit parfaitement gueri. En eflfet, il en concent
deflors vne ferme efperance, & affeura ceux qui
eftoient avec luy, qu41 ne luy reftoit plus que trois
jours, pour achever la feconde neuvaine, qu41 faifoit
en rhonneur de Noftre-Danoie [86] de Laurette, qui
obtiendroit fa guerifon.

Le neufi^me jour eftant venu, lors que fon Con-
feffeur difoit la Meffe, i fon intention, au tenoips de
la confecration de la tres-Sainte Hoftie, il fe fentit
f rap6 dans les yeux, comnoie de deux pointes de f er ;
qui luy firent porter aufll-toft les mains aux yeux ;
& en les retirant, il apperceut le Preftre qui 61evoit
r Hoftie, pour la faire adorer au peuple: de forte que
les miracles inviflbles, qui fe font au moment de la
confecration, furent accompagnez en cette Meffe, de
ce miracle vifible & fenCble. Car deflors c6t aveugle
recouvra la veuS, dans fa perfedtion: & la Meffe
achev6e, oil il n'avoit pfl venir, qu'avec le fecours
d'vn guide & d'vn bafton, il s*en retouma fans aide
de perfonne, & fans bafton, & voit depuis ce [87]
temps-Ik, plus clair qu'il n'avoit jamais veii.

16W-87] RELA TION OF 1664-65 47

man being unable to make his way unaided, as his
blindness was now complete.

A good Priest, who has charge of that Parish, felt
inspired to recite the Gospel over this blind man,
[85] wearing the stole the while, according to the
custom of the Church. During the short time of his
saying this Gospel, the blind man saw at three
different times what seemed like three flashes of
lightning, by the aid of which he recovered his sight,
but for three instants only, during which he saw very
clearly the whole Church and everything in it. After
this he relapsed into his former blindness ; but he
apprehended by an inner illumination that these
three transient flashes of lightning, by which he had
seen everything in the Church, were a sign to him
that at the end of three days he should recover
his sight entirely and be wholly cured. Indeed, from
that moment he conceived a firm hope of this, and
declared to those who were with him that there were
only three days wanting for the completion of his
second novena, which he was performing in honor
of Our Lady [86] of Laurette, who would obtain his
cure.

The ninth day arriving, while his Confessor was
saying Mass for him, at the moment of the consecra-
tion of the most Holy Host, he felt himself struck
in the eyes as if by two iron points — which made
him immediately raise his hands to his eyes ; and,
on withdrawing them, he saw the Priest elevating
the Host for the people's adoration, so that the un-
seen miracles which are wrought at the moment of
the consecration were accompanied, at this Mass, by
this visible and sensible miracle. For, from that
instant, this blind man recovered his sight in its

48 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

A roccailon de ce miracle, je ne fsaurois omettre
ce qui s'eft paff6 au fort de Richelieu, par vne
prote<5tion particuliere de la Sainte Famille, I E s v s ,
Marie, & lofeph.

Lots qu'on travailloit k ce fort, vn des Lieutenans
faifant la ronde, & eftant all6 vifiter vn corps-de-
garde, qui eftoit avanc6 environ la port6e de deux
fufils, fe fouvint qu'il n'avoit pas aflift6 le foir aux
prieres ordinaires, oil Ton a couftume de reciter de
compagnie, vn petit Chapelet, en Thonneur de la
Sainte Famille, Iesvs, Marie & lofeph. Pour
s'aquiter de ce petit devoir de devotion envers cette
Sainte Famille, il fe retira k Tefcart dans le bois, ^
huit ou dix pas de la f entinelle ; oti s'eflant mis 2t
genoux parmy quelques arbriffeaux qui le cachoient,
[88] il commenja ce petit Chapelet, le plus devote-
ment qu'il luy eftoit poflible: lors que le foldat qui
eftoit en fadtion, s' eftant apperceu de quelque chofe
dans ces broffailles, & s'eftant figur6 que c'eftoit vn
Iroquois, tire deffus & briile-pourpoint, & ne doutoit
point qu'il n'euft tu6 fon homme. Mais comme fi la
balle euft refpedt^ ce ferviteur de Dieu, au lieu de
luy percer la tefte d'outre en outre, elle ne fit que le
bleffer legerement, Dieu ayant voulu que Ton connut
le danger manifefte oh il avoit eft6, afin de faire
connoiftre en mefme temps la puiffante protection
qu'il avoit receuS de la Sainte Famille, & le fecours
que nous en devons tous attendre, en de pareilles
occaflons.

I'adjoufteray vne chofe prefque femblable k ce qui
arrivoit fouvent k Saint Ifidore Laboureur, qui [89]
voyoit mener par les Anges la charuS qu'il avoit
laiff^e pour faire fa priere. Ces Efprits bien-heu»

1664-67] RELA TION OF 16&4-6S 49

perfection ; and at the close of the Mass, to which he
had only been able to come with the aid of a g^ide
and a staff, he returned without help from any one
and without a staff, and has seen since [87] then more
clearly than ever before.

In connection with this miracle I cannot omit what
occurred, under the special protection of the Holy
Family of Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, at fort Riche-
lieu.

While work was in progress upon this fort, one of
the Lieutenants was making the rounds, and had
gone to visit a guard-house posted about two musket-
-shots distant, when he remembered that he had not
on that evening attended the usual prayers, at which
it was customary to recite in concert a short Office
in honor of the Holy Family of Jesus, Mary,
and Joseph. To discharge this little office of devo-
tion toward that Holy Family, he withdrew aside
in the woods, eight or ten steps from the sentinel,
knelt among some shrubbery which concealed him,
[88] and began this little Rosary with the utmost
possible devotion. At that point, the soldier who
was standing sentinel, seeing something in those
bushes and fancying it was an Iroquois, fired at it at
close range, and doubted not that he had killed his
-man. But as if the bullet had respected this servant
of God, instead of piercing his head through and
through, it did nothing but wound him slightly — it
being Grod*s will that the evident danger in which he
had been should become known, in order to convey
a realization of the powerful protection he had
received from the Holy Family and, at the same
time, of the succor which we all may expect on like
occasions.

60 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 50

reux voulant bien faire fon office, tandis qu'il faifoit
le leur.

Vne femme fort vertueufe, fe voyant cliarg6e de
trois enfans, dont le plus &g6 n'a que quatre ans, &
d'ailleurs fort 61oign6e de I'Eglife, efloit fort en
peine les jours de Fefles, pour faire fes devotions.
Elle ne laiiloit pas neantmoins de venir k la Chapelle
de Saint lean; & d'aillfter fort exadtement k railem-
bl6e de la Sainte Famille, quoy que ce fuft toiijours
avec beaucoup d 'inquietude, & de crainte pour fes
enfans. Vn jour qu'elle les avoit laiffez endormis k
la maifon, elle fut bien furprife h. fon retour, de les
voir habillez fort proprement fur leurs lits, qui
avoient k desjeuner, de la maniere qu'elle avoit
accoiltum6 [90] de leur donner. Elle demanda & fa
fiUe aifn6e, qui les avoit ainfl habillez dans fon
abfence. C6t enfant, qui a bien de Tefprit, pour fon
age, ne pfit luy dire autre chofe, finon que c'eftoit
vne Dame veftuS de blanc, qu'elle ne connoiffoit
point, quoy qu'elle connuft fort bien toutes celles du
voifinage: qu'au refle qu'elle ne faifoit que de fortir,
qu'elle avoit deii la rencontrer en entrant.

Plufieurs perfonnes ont crii pieufement que la
Sainte Vierge avoit voulu guerir elle-mefme les
inquietudes de cette bonne femme ; & luy faire con-
noiflre qu'elle devoit, apr6s avoir pris de fa part les
precautions ordinaires pour fes enfans, abandonner
le refte k la protedtion de la Sainte Famille.

Ce qui rend cette opinion probable, eft que la mere
trouva la porte [91] du logis ferm6e de la mefme
maniere, qu'elle I'avoit laiff6 en fortant; qu'elle ne
vit point cette femme veftuS de blanc, qui ne faifoit
que de fortir quand elle entroit ; que toutes les cbof es

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1664 ^6s 61

I will add a circumstance very similar to what
often befell Saint Isidore the Husbandman, who [89]
was wont to see the Angels guiding his plow which
he had left in order to pray — those blessed Spirits
choosing, without doubt, to perform his duty while
he performed theirs.

A very virtuous woman, who saw herself burdened
with three children, the eldest of whom was but four
years old, and who, moreover, lived at a great dis-
tance from the Church, was extremely hindered on
Holy days in the discharge of her devotions. Yet
she did not cease to come to the Chapel of Saint
John and to attend the assembly of the Holy Family,
with gpreat punctuality, although always with much
disquiet and fear for her children. One day when
she had left them asleep in her house, she was greatly
surprised, on her return, to see them upon their
beds, very carefully dressed, and provided with
breakfast, just as she was wont [90] to give it to
them. Upon asking her eldest girl who had thus
dressed them in her absence, the child, who is very
intelligent for her age, could tell her nothing about
it except that it was a Lady clothed in white whom
she did not know — although she knew very well all
the women of the neighborhood ; and that, besides,
she had but just gone out, and her mother must have
met her on entering.

Many have piously believed that the Blessed Virgin
herself was pleased to calm this good woman's
anxieties, and let her know that, after taking the
usual precautions for her children, she was to leave
the rest to the protection of the Holy Family.

What renders such an opinion plausible is that the
mother found the door [91] of the house closed, just

62 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vou SO

fe font faites dans Tordre, qu'elle avoit accouftttxn6
de les f aire elle-mef me ; que cela ne pent eftre attri-
bu6 k nulle perfonne du voiilnage, ni du pafs, que
Ton f$ache; que T enfant eil dans vn llge peu capable
d'vn menfonge de cette nature; & qu'apr^s tout,
Dieu fait quelquefois en faveur des pauvres, de fem-
blables merveilles. Enfin les informations en ont
eft6 faites tres-exadtement, par vn Ecclefiaftique
tres- vertueux ; Cette bonne perfonne f e nomme Marie
Hafl6, f emme de loachim Girard : & cela arriva le 8.
de luillet 1665.

ie64 - 67] RELA TION OF i6&4'6s 68

as she had left it on going out ; that she did not see
this woman dressed in white, who had but just made
her exit when she entered; that ever3rthing was
performed exactly as she was wont to do it herself ;
that this cannot be ascribed to any one known in the
neighborhood or in the cotmtry ; that the child is of
an age little capable of a fabrication of this nature ;
and that, after all, God does sometimes perform such
marvels on behalf of the poor. Finally, inquiries in
the matter were prosecuted with great exactness by
a very virtuous Ecclesiastic. That good woman is
named Marie Hasl6, wife of Joachim Girard,' and
this occurrence was on the 8th of July, 1665.

M LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

[92] CHAPITRE IX.

CRUAUTEZ EXERC^ES SUR QUELQUES FRANgOIS, PRIS
PAR LES IROQUOIS EN L'ANN£e 1 662.

VOICY vne lettre qui nous eft tomb6e entre
les mains, touchant le cruel traitement, que
quelques Fran9ois ont receii des Iroquois,
depuis deux ans, & dont nous n'avions pas encore de
connoiflance.

le ne change rien, ni aux paroles, ni au ftile de la
lettre ; parce que fa fimplicitfi trouvera plus de creance
dans les efprits.

Le 25. du mois d'Aouft de Tann^ 1662. quatorze
Fran9ois ayant eft6 inopin^ment attaquez par les
Iroquois, en vne petite Ifle proche de [93] Montreal,
s'enfuirent en defordre, fans grande reflftance.

II n'y eut que Monfieur Brignac, avec deux autres
Fran9ois, qui ne prenans pas garde k la fuite de leurs
compagnons, fe mirent en d6fenfe; & Monileur
Brignac tua d'abord le Capitaine des Iroquois.

Aufli-toft I'efpouvante les faifit, & voyant leur
Capitaine mort, ils prenoient desja la fuite, lors que
I'vn d'eux fe mit k haranguer les autres, leur difant:
Oil eft done le coeur & la gloire de noftre Nation ?
quelle honte que trente-cinq guerriers s'enfuyent
devant quatre Fran9ois?

Cependant, les autres Fran9ois, qui eftoient dans
vn bateau, fe lailloient emporter au courant de Teau;

1664-67] RELA TION OF 16A4-6S 66

[92] CHAPTER IX.

CRUELTIES PRACTICED UPON SOME FRENCHMEN CAP-
TURED BY THE IROQUOIS IN THE YEAR 1 662.

I GIVE below a letter that has fallen into our hands
concerning the cruel treatment which some
Frenchmen received from the Iroquois two years
ago, and of which we had not before learned.

I make no change either in the wording or in
the style of the letter, since its simplicity will, in
the reader's mind, prove its chief claim to trustwor-
thiness.

On the 25th of the month of August, in the year
1662, fourteen Frenchmen were unexpectedly attacked
by the Iroquois on a small Island near [93] Montreal,
and fled in disorder without offering much resist-
ance.

Only Monsieur Brignac* and two other French-
men, disregarding their comrades' flight, assumed
an attitude of defense, and Monsieur Brignac killed
the Captain of the Iroquois at the outset.

The latter were immediately seized with fear and,
seeing their Captain fallen, were already taking
flight, when one of them began to harangue the
others, saying to them: "Where, then, is our Na-
tion's courage and renown? What ignominy for
thirty-five warriors to flee before four Frenchmen!"

Meanwhile the other Frenchmen, who were in a
boat, let themselves drift with the current and were

56 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

effuyant toute la def charge des ennemis, dont les vns
furent tuez fur rheure, & les autres bleffez.

[94] Enfin pour revenir aux Iroquois, ayant repris
leurs efprits, ils viennent fondre fur les Fran9ois, &
blefferent k mort vn Eccleliaftique, nomm6 Monfieur
Vig^al.

Les deux Pran9ois qui avoient leurs armes mouni^s,
furent bien-toft pris avec Monfieur Brignac. Mais
celuy-cy fit grande refiftance avant que de fe laiffer
prendre. II eut le bras caff6 d'vn coup de fufil, &
ne laiffoit pas de leur pref enter le piftolet; mais
n'ayant pas la force de le tirer, il fe jetta dans
Teau, & les Iroquois apr6s luy; qui T ayant pris, le
traifnerent fur les roches, la tefte & le vifage en bas,
prefque tout k Tentour de I'lfle.

Les Iroquois s'embarquerent avec leurs prifonniers,
& tous enfemble furent fe cabaner k la prairie de la
Magdeleine, oil ils firent vn fort ; & prenant le corps
du [95] Sieur Vignal, qui eftoit mort, le defpouil-
lerent, & luy enleverent la chair, pour la manger.

Pour les deux autres Francois, qui n'avoient point
de mal, ils furent liez chacun k vn arbre ; vn def quels,
nomm6 Ren6, priant Dieu tout-bas, vn Sauvage
I'ayant apperceu, luy demanda ce qu'il faifoit; & ce
Fran9ois luy ayant refpondu qu'il prioit Dieu, le
Sauvage le d£lia, & luy dit, Prie k ton aife, mets toy
k genoux.

Ils pailerent ainfi la nuit, dans le fort qu'ils avoient
fait; & furent le lendemain jufques au Sault, apr£s
avoir mang6 le corps de ce bon Preftre, & luy avoir
enlev6 la chevelure.

Apr6s ce repas, les Barbares fe diviferent. Ceux
de la Nation d'Anniegu£ emmenerent vn Francois,

1664-67] RELATION OF M66$^^^i_ _^^ 67

exposed to all the enemy's shots, so that some were
instantly killed, and others wounded.

[94] At length, to return to the Iroquois, having
recovered their courage, they came and fell upon the
Frenchmen, mortally wounding an Ecclesiastic named
Monsieur Vignal.

The two Frenchmen, their firearms being wet,
were soon captured, together with Monsieur Brignac.
The latter, however, made a stout resistance before
letting himself be taken. Having his arm broken
by a musket-shot, he still presented his pistol to the
enemy; but, lacking strength to fire it, he plunged
into the water, followed by the Iroquois, who caught
him and dragged him over the rocks, head and face
downward, around nearly the whole Island.

The Iroquois embarked with their prisoners, and
all proceeded together to encamp at prairie de la
Magdeleine, where they erected a fort; and, taking
the body of [95] Sieur Vignal, who was dead, the
Iroquois stripped it and removed the flesh for eating.

As for the two other Frenchmen, who were unin-
jured, they were bound each to a tree ; and as one
of them, named Ren6, was murmuring a prayer to
God, a Savage who observed him asked him what he
was doing, whereupon the Frenchman made answer
that he was praying to God, and the Savage unbound
him and said to him, ** ICneel down, and pray at
thine ease."

Thus they passed the night in the fort which they
had built ; and on the next day, after eating the body
of that good Priest and removing his scalp, pushed
on to the Falls.

After this meal the Barbarians divided their forces,
those of the Nation of Anniegu6 carrying oflf one

68 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. GO

nomm6 du Frefne. Ceux de la Nation [96] d'Onne-
jout, qui eftoient en plus grand nombre, emmenerent
les deux autres.

lis furent huit joum6es par terre. Ren6 tofljours
charge comme vn cheval de bagage ; & pour la pluf-
part du temps, tout nud. Monfieur Brignac alloit
tout doucement, ne pouvant prefque marcher, k cauf e
des bleffures qu'il avoit k la tefte, aux pieds, & par
tout le corps. Ce qui ne Tempefchoit de prier Dieu
inceilamment.

Apr6s avoir chemin6 huit jours durant, les deux
bandes qui s*6toient fepar6es fe reunirent, & fe
retrouverent en mefme cabanage; faifant grande
r6jouiffance, & grande chere de leur chaffe.

Deux entre eux, ayant pris le devant, furent en
porter les nouvelles aux bourgades.

Les Iroquois s'eftant apperceus [97] que Ren6 avoit
des heures, & qu'il lifoit dedans, luy voulurent
couper vn poulce, & luy deflfendirent de frequenter
davantage le Sieur Brignac, k caufe qu'ils prioient
Dieu enfemble.

Enfin eftant arrivez au bourg de la Nation d'On-
nejout, ils defpouillerent les deux Fran9ois, & leur
peignirent le vifage, k leur fagon. C'eftoient le
Sieur Brignac & Ren6. Alors les ennemis s'eflant
mis en eftat de leur donner le falve, qui conGfte k
faire paffer les prif onniers, comme entre deux hayes,
chacun def chargeant fur eux des coups de baftons ;
Vn des anciens s'efcria, Tout beau, qu'on s'arrefte,
qu'on leur face place; & les ayant menez au carre-
four de ce bourg, oil vn efchafaut eftoit prepar6, ils
y monterent ; Puis vn Iroquois prenant vn baflon,
en frapa fept ou [98] huit coups fur Ren6, & luy

1664-67] RELA TION OF i6&4-^S «»

Frenchman, whose name was du Fresne,* and those
of the Nation [96] of Onneiout, who were much
superior in numbers, leading away the two others.

They proceeded eight days by land, Ren6 always
laden like a packhorse, and most of the time entirely
naked. Monsieur Brignac went along very quietly,
scarcely able to walk because of the wounds on his
head, feet, and whole body — which did not prevent
him from ceaselessly praying to God.

After journeying for a week, the two bands which
had separated reunited, and once more encamped
together, loudly rejoicing and indulging in good
cheer after their hunt.

Two among them went ahead, and carried the
news to the villages.

The Iroquois, perceiving [97] that Ren6 had a
psalter, and was reading therein, determined to cut
off one of his thumbs, and forbade him to keep
further company with Sieur Brignac, because they
prayed together.

Arriving at length at the village of the Nation of
Onneiout, they stripped the two Frenchmen — Sieur
Brignac and Ren6 — and painted their faces in native
fashion. Then, after the enemy had arranged them-
selves for giving them the salute, — which consists in
making the prisoners pass between two hedge-rows,
so to speak, each person giving them a blow with a
stick, — one of the elders cried out, " Enough, stop!
Make way for them; " and, being conducted to the
central space of this village, where a scaffold was
prepared, they mounted it. Then an Iroquois took a
stick, and struck Ren6 seven or [98] eight blows with
it, and plucked out his nails. After this, the two
captives were made to come down, and were led into

~\

60 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 50

arracha les ongles. Apr6s quoy on fit defcendre les
deux captifs, & on les mena dans vne cabane, oii fe
tenoit le Confeil des anciens.

Toute la nuit fe paila k faire chanter les deux
prifonniers Franfois; auf quels ils joignirent vn
Algonquin, pris chez les Outaoilaks, par vne autre
bande.

Vne des cruautez qu'ils exercerent, fut d'obliger
ces trois prifonniers de fe dire des injures, & de fe
tourmenter les vns les autres, avec des charbons de
feu; les Francois T Algonquin, & T Algonquin les
Frangois: Mais ceux-cy n'obelrent pas k ces cruels
commandemens ; de forte qu'vn Capitaine ayant veil
que les Fran9ois ne vouloient point faire de mal k
TAlgonquin, quoy qu'ils en fuffent mal traitez, les
fit feoir aupr6s de luy, [99] comme pour les mettre
en afl!eurance.

Enfin le Confeil ayant ordonn6 que les deux Fran-
jois f eroient brfilez ; la f oeur du Capitaine tu6 par le
Sieur Brignac, dit qu'elle vouloit avoir Ren6 pour
luy tenir la place de fon frere deflfunt. Vn des vieil-
lards dit que cela efloit raifonnable, & on Taccorda,
non toutefois fans peine.

Mais le Sieur Brignac fut brfll6 toute la nuit, de-
puis les pieds jufqu'k la ceinture; & le lendemain
ces Barbares continuerent encore k le brfiler ; & apr£s
luy avoir caff6 les doig^s, eflant ennuyez de le brfiler,
vn d'entre-eux luy donna vn coup de coufteau, luy
arracha le coeur, & le mangea. Ils luy couperent le
nez premierement, puis les f ourcils, les levres & les
jougs.

Parmy toute cette fanglante & [100] cruelle execu-
tion, ce pauvre Fran9ois ne cella jamais de prier

1«64- 67] RELA TION OF $6^4-65 61

a cabin where the Council of the elders was in
session.

The whole night was spent in making the two
French prisoners sing, while to them was added an
Algonquin captured from among the Outaouaks by
another band.

One of the cruelties exercised was the forcing of
these three prisoners to exchange insults, and torture
one another with coals of fire, — the Frenchmen
being pitted against the Algonquin, and the Algon-
quin against the Frenchmen. But the latter would
not obey such cruel orders, so that a Captain who
saw that the Frenchmen were unwilling to harm the
Algonquin, although they were maltreated by him,
made them sit down near himself, [99] as if to assure
them of protection.

Finally, upon the Coundrs decreeing that the two
Frenchmen should be burned, the sister of the
Captain slain by Sieur Brignac said that she wished
to have Ren6 to take the place of her dead brother.
One of the old men declared this to be only fair,
and it was granted, but not without opposition.

Sieur Brignac, however, was burned throughout
the whole night, from his feet up to his waist, and
on the next day these Barbarians still continued to
bum him ; but, after they had broken his fingers and
had grown weary of burning him, one of their num-
ber stabbed him with a knife, tore out his heart, and
ate it. They cut off his nose first, then his eyebrows,
lips, and cheeks.

Throughout all that bloody and [100] cruel execu-
tion, this poor Frenchman never ceased to entreat
God for the conversion of these Barbarians, offering
on their behalf all the agonies they made him suffer,

62 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

^^^■^— i— — ^^— ^^— ^— '~^-^^~^~*^— ■

Dieu, pourjla converfion de ces Barbares, oflfrant pour
eux-mefmes, toutes les douleurs qu'ils luy faifoient
endurer, & difant tofijours, Mon Dieu, je vous prie
de les convertir: Mon Dieu, convertiffez-les, repetant
tofi jours ces paroles, fans avoir cri6 pour tout le mal
qu'ils luy puffent faire.

Enfin ces Barbares, apr6s Tavoir ouvert, beurent
fon fang; & Tayant liach6 en pieces, le mirent dans
la chaudiere, & le mangerent.

Ren6 eut la liberty, non fans crainte pourtant;
parce que quelque temps apr6s, vne f edition s'£tant
6meuS, il y eut vn Iroquois, qui entra dans la cabane
oh eftoit noflre Fran9ois, le piflolet band6 k la main,
& luy fit vne demande qui luy fit grand* peur: car
il luy [loi] parla, comme fi en noflre langue il eufl
dit. Qui vive? efl-ce le Pere le Moyne, ou le Pere
Chaumonot? Alors fa foeur adopt6e dit au Fran9ois,
dis Vive le Pere Chaumonot : & cela le f auva dans
cette rencontre.

Enfin apr^s dix-neuf mois de peine & de fatigue,
qu*il eut tantofl k la chafi^e, tantofl k la pefche, & pen-
dant fa maladie de la petite verole, qui enleva pr6s
de mille ames, dans le pats des Iroquois ; eflant k la
cballe des petites tourtes, avec les Nations d' Annie-
gu6 & d'Onnejout, il luy vint dans la penf6e de
s'efchaper, & demanda k fon camarade le [sc. du]
Frefne, qui eftoit parmy ceux d'Anniegu6, s'il fe
vouloit fauver, II luy dit que non. Alors ayant
fait complot avec deux autres Fran9ois du mefme
bourg, comme on fe preparoit au depart, pour retoumer
[102] dans le pafs, il demanda vn foir k vn des Iro-
quois, de quel coft£ eftoit le bourg, & par oti on alloit
aux HoUandois, & combien il y avoit de lieu6s;

1664-67] J^ELA TION OF 16(^^63 63

and constantly saying: *' I pray you, O God, to con-
vert them; O God, convert them," — ever repeating
these words, and never crying out, however they
might torture him.

Finally these Barbarians cut open his body and
drank his blood — afterward cutting the body in
pieces, putting these into a kettle, and eating them.

Ren6 received his freedom, but not without fears
on his part ; for, a sedition having arisen some time
afterward, an Iroquois, holding a cocked pistol in his
hand, entered the cabin where our Frenchman was,
and asked him a question which greatly frightened
him. He [loi] addressed him, as if he had said in
our language, " Long live who — Father le Mojme or
Father Chaumonot ? " Then his adopted sister told
the Frenchman to say, ** Long live Father Chaumo-
not; " and so his life was saved on that occasion.

At length, after nineteen months of hardship and
fatigue, encountered now in hunting, now in fishing,
and again in an attack, which he had, of smallpox, —
which swept away more than a thousand souls in the
country of the Iroquois, — when he was out hunting
young pigeons, in company with the Nations of An-
niegu£ and Onneiout, it occurred to him to make his
escape. Upon asking his comrade, du Fresne, who
was with the people of Anniegu6,' whether he
would run away, the latter told him no. Then, after
devising a scheme with two other Frenchmen of the
same village, when preparations for breaking up and
returning [102] home were in progress, he one even-
ing asked one of the Iroquois in which direction the
village lay, and in which one should go to reach the
Dutch, and how many leagues distant they were.
Being informed, he went and marked a tree, in order

64 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 50

dequoy eftant inftruit, il f ut marquer vn arbre, pour £e
fouvenir de la route qu'il faloit tenir, afin d'y arriver.

De fait, le matin eflant venu, il remarqua Tendroit
par oti il faloit paffer pour fe fauver, & pendant que
tout le monde fe mettoit en chemin, chacun fe char-
geant des paquets, les trois Franjois prirent vne autre
route ; & bien-heureuf ement, k la f aveur du feu, que
quelques femmes avoient mis dans les feulllages qui
efloient fur la terre ; de forte que tout efloit reduit
en cendre, ou mefme diflip6, on ne reconnut point
leurs piftes.

lis cheminerent pendant neuf jours, avant que
d'arriver k la Nouvelle [103] HoUande, ne mangeant
pour toute nourriture, que des herbes qu'ils rencon-
troient; car ils avoient quitt6 leurs paquets, pour
eflre plus lefles k courir. Ce qui n'empefcha pas
qu'ils ne fuffent en grand danger d* eflre repris, &
par confequent d'eflre jettez au feu, fans remiflion.

lis ne marchoient que de nuit, & ne laifloient pas
pourtant de fe jetter, pour ainfi dire, entre leurs
mains, paSant tantofl aupr^s des cabanes des pef-
cheurs, fans y penf er ; tantofl aupr£s des chafleurs ;
tantofl de jour fe trouvant tout proche d'vne bour-
gade, tantofl de nuit dans le milieu mefme des
cabanes.

lis furent quatre ou cinq fois pourfuivis par les
Iroquois ; & vne fois entre autres, pref que toute la
jeuneffe de la feconde bourgade [104] d'Anniegu6 fe
mit h, les pourf uivre : d'autres fois ils efloient fuivis
des guerriers; & vne autre fois par des gens qui
venoient de trafiquer avec les HoUandois.

Apr6s plufieurs dangers, ils arriverent enfin chez
les HoUandois, fans fe faire connoiflre, jufqu*k ce

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1664- ^S W

to remember the way lie must take to reach them.

Indeed, when morning came, he noted the spot
which he must pass in order to make his escape;
and, while all were preparing to set out, each one
loading himself with packages, the three Frenchmen
took another route. Very fortunately, owing to a
fire that some women had started among the leaves
on the ground, causing them all to be reduced to
ashes or even to be dissipated, their footprints were
not discovered.

They journeyed nine days before coming to New
[103] Holland, eating for their entire sustenance
nothing but herbs which they found ; for they had
abandoned their packs in order to be more nimble for
running. Nevertheless they were in great danger
of recapture, and, as its necessary sequel, of being
committed to the flames without hope of mercy.

They traveled only at night, and yet were con-
stantly rushing, so to speak, into the enemy's hands,
passing now inadvertently near the fishers' cabins,
now near the hunters ; again by day finding them-
selves in the immediate neighborhood of a village,
and still again by night in the very midst of the
cabins.

Four or five times they were pursued by the Iro-
quois, while on one occasion, among others, nearly
all the youth of the second village [104] of Anniegu6
started in pursuit of them. At other times, they
were followed by the warriors; and, still another
time, by some men who were returning from trad-
ing with the Dutch.

After many dangers, they at last reached the coun-
try of the Dutch, but did not make themselves known
until they ascertained whether any Iroquois were

66 LES RELATIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol.60

qu'ils fceuffent s'il y avoit des Iroquois. Comme il
ne s'en trouva point pour lors, ils fe declarerent pour
Franjois, & furent receus k bras ouverts, & menez
au Gouverneur du fort d' Orange, qui leur fit tres-bon
accueil, les habilla ; & mef me f reta vne chaloupe, pour
les conduire k Manhate, de peur qu'ils ne fuffent
d6couverts des Iroquois, & enfuite enlevez.

De Manbate, ils furent k Bafton, & ayant fuivi
toute la cofte, jufqu'i Quebec, ils furent tofljours
fort bien receus: & ainfi fe termina [105] heureufe-
ment leur captivity, dans laquelle ils eftoient tons les
jours en danger d'vne cruelle mort.

VoilJi le contenu de la Lettre, qui ne dit pas la
moiti6 des miferes, qu'ont fouffert ces pauvres Fran-
9ois. Les armes du Roy peuvent-elles eflre mieux
employees, que pour nous delivrer de la cruaut6 de
ces Barbares?

1«64.«7] RELA TION OF tU^^-ts 67

there. As there were none there at that time, they
declared themselves to be Frenchmen, and were
received with open arms. They were conducted to
the Governor of fort Orange, who received them
very cordially, clothed them, and even freighted a
shallop to convey them to Manhate, lest they might
be discovered by the Iroquois and carried oflf.

Prom Manhate they proceeded to Baston [Boston],
and following all the coast as far as Quebec, they
everjrwhere met with a kind reception. Thus ended
[105] happily their captivity, in which they were
every day in danger of a cruel death.

Such are the contents of the Letter, which does
not tell the half of the suflEerings endured by those
poor Frenchmen. Can the King's arms be better
employed than in delivering us from the cruelty of
those Barbarians?

«8 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

CHAPITRE X.

DES COMETES & SIGNES EXTRAORDINAIRES QUI ONT

PARU A QUEBEC, OU AUX EN-
VIRONS.

NOVS ne pretendons pas icy faire vn difcotxrs
exadt de tous les dxangemens irreguliers
des Cotnetes, qui nous ont paru cette ann6e.
Noftre penf6e eft de rapporter [io6] feulement
quelques obfervations, qui pourront peut-eftre fervir
de fondement aux curieux, pour en tirer quelques
nouvelles connoiffances.

Ce fut le 29. de Novembre de Tan 1664. que Ton
commen9a k remarquer k Quebec, la premiere Comete.
Quelques- vns ont dit T avoir veu6 environ le 15. du
mois; & d'autres affeurent qu'elle parut, mefme
avant la Toullaint.

Le 30. Novembre elle parut encore, de bon matin ;
mais les nu6s le cacherent \ noftre veu^, & k nos
foins, durant les treize nuits fuivantes.

Le 14. jour de Decembre, nous vifmes vn peux
mieux la Comete environ les trois heures & vn quart,
fans pouvoir faire aucune obfervation entiere, fa
diftance Ji TEfpy de la Vierge, eftoit de 22, degrez
30. minutes

[107] Nous difons icy, ce qui doit eftre fceu pour
les obfervations fuivantes, que la hauteur du Pole eft
2t Quebec de 46. degrez 44. minutes.

Le 15. Decembre nous prif mes la hauteur de la

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1664-^ 6»

CHAPTER X.

OF ,TH£ COMETS AND EXTRAORDINARY SIGNS THAT

HAVE APPEARED AT QUEBEC OR IN ITS

NEIGHBORHOOD.

WE do not purpose giving here an exact account
of all the irregular changes in the Comets
that have been seen by us this year. Our
design is to report [106] merely some observations,
which may perhaps serve as data for the curious in
obtaining some further information.

On the 29th of November of the year 1664, the
first Comet began to be seen at Quebec. Some have
said that they saw it about the 15th of the month,
while others assert that it showed itself even before
All Saints' day.

On the 30th of November, early in the morning,
it was again seen ; but, during the thirteen nights
following, the clouds hid it from our sight and
careful scrutiny.

On the 14th day of December, about a quarter
past three o'clock, we saw the Comet a little better,
without being able to take any complete observation.
Its distance from Spica Virginis was 22 degrees, 30
minutes.

[107] We will state here — what ought to be known,
for regarding the following observations — that the
altitude of the Pole at Quebec is 46 degrees, 44
minutes.

On the 15th of December, we took the Comet's

70 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

Comete, qui eftoit de 23. degrez 30. minutes: & celle
d'Ardturus Ji la Comete 54. degrez 20. minutes. Mais
nous ne remarquafmes pas precif6ment le temps de
robfervation. En voicy de plus exadtes.

Le 21. Decembre ^ quatre heures & demie du
matin, la hauteur de la Comete eftoit de 20. degrez 8.
minutes. Celle d'Ardturus, 44. degrez 45. minutes.
Son Azimuth ^ la Comete 69. degrez 20. minutes.
La Comete qui eftoit pour lors de 164. degrez 58.
minutes: & fa declinaifon meridionale, de 23. degrez
8. minutes.

Le lendemain 22. Decembre, ^ [108] quatre heures
& vn quart du matin, la hauteur de la Comete eftoit
de 15. degrez 15. minutes. Celle de TEfpy 21. de-
grez 54 minutes, & I'Azimuth de la Comete ^ I'Efpy
38. degrez 22. minutes, I'Eftoile eftoit k T Orient de
la Comete ; & par conf equent la declinaifon auftrale
de la Comete eftoit de 27. degrez 31. minutes: & fon
afcenflon droite, 162. degrez 51. minutes.

Le vingt-troifi6me ^ vne heure & demie du matin,
la hauteur de la Comete eftoit de 6. degrez 36.
minutes. La hauteur de Keleb alafed, ou du coeur
du Lion, 47. degrez 15. minutes, & fon Azimuth ^ la
Comete, 20. degrez 10. minutes. On trouve par le
calcul, TafcenCon droite de la Comete de 150. degrez
15. minutes, & fa declinaifon meridionale, de 30.
degrez 27. minutes.

[109] Le vingt-fepti6me, ^ la mefme heure, la
diftance de la Comete ^ Procyon, eftoit de 37. degrez
25. minutes; & du coeur du Lion, 50. degrez 30.
minutes: & de Sirius, ou du grand Chien, 27. degrez
35. minutes. L'afcenfion de la Comete eftoit ce
jour-1^ de 112. degrez 20. minutes; & fa declinaifon

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1664 - ^ 71

altitude, which was 23 degrees, 30 minutes; and that
from Arcturus to the Comet, 54 degrees, 20 minutes.
But we did not note exactly the time of that observa-
tion ; we note here some that are more exact.

On the 2 1 St of December, at half past four in the
morning, the altitude of the Comet was 20 degrees,
8 minutes ; that of Arcturus, 44 degrees, 45 minutes ;
the Azimuth from the latter to the Comet, 69 degrees,
20 minutes. The Comet had then 164 degrees, 58
minutes [right ascension], and 23 degrees, 8 minutes
southern declination.

On the following day, December 22, at [108] a
quarter past four in the morning, the Comet's altitude
was 15 degrees, 15 minutes; that of Spica, 21 de-
grees, 54 minutes; and the Azimuth between the
Comet and Spica, 38 degrees, 22 minutes. The Star
was East of the Comet; and consequently the latter 's
southern declination was 27 degrees, 31 minutes,
and its right ascension, 162 degrees, 5 1 minutes.

On the twenty-third, at half past one in the morn-
ing, the Comet's altitude was 6 degrees, 36 minutes;
that of Keleb alased, or the Lion's heart, 47 degrees,
1 5 minutes ; and the Azimuth between the two, 20
degrees, 10 minutes. By calculation the right ascen-
sion of the Comet is found to be 150 degrees, 15
minutes, and its southern declination, 30 degrees, 27
minutes.

[109] On the twenty-seventh, at the same hour,
the distance from the Comet to Procyon was 37 de-
grees, 25 minutes; from the Lion's heart, 50 degrees,
30 minutes; and from Sirius, or the great Dog, 27
degrees, 35 minutes. The Comet's [right] ascension
was, on that day, 112 degrees, 20 minutes; and its
southern declination, 21 degrees, 21 minutes, 36

72 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

meridionale, 21. degrez 21. minutes 36. fecondes.
Ce fut pour lors que la Comete eftendoit fa queu6,
depuis fa fituation jufqu'k rEftoile du grand Chien:
& je ne croy pas qu'elle ait guere paru plus grande,
que le matin de ce jour.

Le dernier jour de Tan 1664. ^^^ ^^ ^ heures du
foir, la diftance de I'efpaule droite d' Orion it la
Comete, eftoit de 27. degrez, & de Toeil du Taureau,
27. degrez 35. minutes. Pour lors la Comete ne nous
paroiffoit que chevelu^, fans aucune [no] apparence
de queu6. Selon cette obfervation, Tafcenfion droite
de la Comete eftoit de 64. degrez, & prefque 57. mi-
nutes, fa declinaifon meridionale 11. degrez 46.
minutes.

Nous advouSrons icy ingenument, que n'ayant pii
obferver la Comete les trois jours precedens, voyant
d'ailleurs vn fi notable changement, tant en fa figure,
qu'en fa courfe, tout k fait extraordinaire, nous
n'eufmes pas beaucoup de difficult^ ^ nous perfuader
que e'en eftoit vne feconde.

La mefme nuit, h. huit heures & demie du foir, la
hauteur de Toeil du Taureau eftoit de 59. degrez 27.
minutes. La Comete eftoit 61ev6e de 32. degrez 35.
minutes, & en mefme vertical, Tafcenfion droite de
I'oeil du Taureau, eftoit 64. degrez 10. minutes, &
celle de la Comete 60. degrez, 48. minutes, 30. [in]
fecondes; fa declinaifon meridionale, 10. degrez 9.
minutes.

Le premier jour de Tan 1665. ^ neuf heures trois
quarts du foir, la hauteur de Sirius eftoit de 22.
degrez 27. minutes: & de la Comete, 33. degrez 52.
minutes. L' Azimut de Sirius ^ la Comete 44. degrez
4. minutes : & partant la declinaifon meridionale de

1664 - 67J RELA TION OF 1664 - ^S 73

seconds. At that time the Comet's tail extended
from the Comet itself as far as the Star of the great
Dog, and I do not think it ever appeared much larger
than on the morning of that day.

On the last day of the year 1664, about six o'clock
in the evening, the distance from the right shoulder
of Orion to the Comet was 27 degrees; and from the
eye of Taurus, 27 degrees, 35 minutes. The Comet
then appeared to us only hairy, with no [no] indica-
tion of a tail. According to that observation, the
Comet's right ascension was 64 degrees and nearly 57
minutes; its southern declination, 11 degrees, 46
minutes.

We will frankly confess here that, being unable to
observe the Comet on the three preceding days, and
remarking, moreover, such a notable change both
in its form and in its path, which was altogether
extraordinary, we would have had little difficulty in
persuading ourselves that it was a second Comet.

On the same night, at half past eight o'clock, the
altitude of the eye of Taurus was 59 degrees, 27 min-
utes, — the Comet's altitude being 32 degrees, 35
minutes, in the same vertical. The right ascension
of the eye of Taurus was 64 degrees, 10 minutes;
and that of the Comet, 60 degrees, 48 minutes, 30
[in] seconds, — the southern declination of the latter
being 10 degrees, 9 minutes.

On the first day of the year 1665, at a quarter to
ten in the evening, the altitude of Sirius was 22
degrees, 27 minutes; and of the Comet, 33 degrees,
52 minutes. The Azimuth from Sirius to the Comet
was 44 degrees, 4 minutes ; and hence the southern
declination of the latter was 8 degrees, 4 minutes,
and its right ascension 62 degrees, 50 minutes.

74 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 50

la Cotnete, eftoit de 8. degrez 4. minutes, & fon
afcenflon droite 62. degrez s^^ minutes.

Nous laillons tout expr6s les obfervations faites,
le fecond, le fept, le onze, treize, quatorze & quin-
zi6me du mefme mois de lanvier, le vent & le froid
exceflif, ayant jett6 le defordre parmy nos inftru-
mens, & n'ayant pas pi) les remettre avec toute
Texadkitude neceflaire en ces rencontres.

Le Ciel nous a fait paroiftre vne [112] autre
Comete, aufll prodigieufe en grandeur & en clart6,
que la precedente, & qui avoit vne queuS pour le
moins aufll long^e. Son cours la faifoit approcher
du Soleil, ^ qui elle fervoit d'vne aurore extraordi-
naire.

Nous nous en apperceufmes icy le vingt-neufi6me
de Mars, Dimanche des Rameaux : Mais le Ciel f ut
quail toiljours convert, jufqu'au quatri6me d'Avril,
oil nous remarquafmes que la Comete eftoit entre
TEftoile de la tefte de Cafllop6e, & vne des plus lumi-
neufes de fon efpaule: & peu s'en faloit qu'elle ne
fift vne ligne droite avec ces deux Eftoiles. Sa decli-
naif on feptentrionale, eftoit entre 13. ^ 14. degrez,
& fon afcenfion droite, 335. degrez.

L'onzi6me d'Avril, la Comete eftoit dans le tro-
pique du Capricome, [113] & avoit pour afcenfion
droite, le commencement d'Aries.

Le dix-f epti6me, elle f ormoit vn triangle redtangle,
ou vn peu obtus, avec la tefte d'Andromede, & celle
du milieu ; toutes deux de la f econde grandeur. Si
on divifoit la diftance entre ces deux Eftoiles, en
quatre parties, il y auroit environ trois de ces parties,
de celle du milieu jufqu'^ la Comete. La premiere
Eftoile d'Aries, la Comete, & celle lit mefme de la

1664-67] RELA TJON OF 1664-^ 76

We purposely omit the observations taken on the
second, seventh, eleventh, thirteenth, fourteenth, and
fifteenth of the same month of January, the high wind
and excessive cold having disturbed our instruments,
which we were unable to readjust with all the
exactness necessary on such occasions.

The Sky showed us [112] another Comet, as mar-
velous in size and brightness as the first, and having
a tail at least as long. Its path brought it near the
Sun, to which it lent an extraordinary aurora.

We saw it here on the twenty-ninth of March, Palm
Sunday ; but the Sky was clouded with little inter-
mission until the fourth of April, when we noted that
the Comet was between the Star in the head of
Cassiopeia and one of the brightest in her shoulder,
making very nearly a straight line with these two
Stars. Its northern declination was between 13 and
14 degrees; and its right ascension, 335 degrees.

On the eleventh of April the Comet was in the
tropic of Capricorn, [113] and had for right ascension
the beginning of Aries.

On the seventeenth, it formed a right-angled, or
slightly obtuse-angled, triangle with the head of
Andromeda and the star at her girdle, both the latter
being of the second magnitude. Dividing the dis-
tance between these two Stars into four parts, there
would have been nearly three of these parts between
the Star at Andromeda's girdle and the Comet. The
first Star of Aries, the Comet, and the last-mentioned
Star — which is of the second magnitude, and on the
southern edge of Andromeda's girdle — were nearly
in a straight line, and had between 2$ and 26 degrees
Northern declination.

76 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

f econde grandeur ; qui eft fur le bord auftral de la
ceinture d'Andromede, eftoient prefque en ligne
droite, & avoit 25. Ji 26. degrez de declinaifon Nord.

VoilJi le pen d'obfervations que nous avons faites
de la derniere Comete.

Ce n'eft pas feulement du haul du Ciel, que Dieu
nous a parl6, par ce langage des Eftoiles : mais il
[114] s'eft fait entendre de plus pr6s; car du Ciel de
la Lune, & de la Terre mefme, nous avons vefi, oiiy
& fenti, des eflfets extraordinaires de fa Toute-
puiilance.

Le vingt-fepti6me Decembre de Tan 1664. la Lune
fe fit voir, apr^s my-nuit, d'vne fagon bien furpre-
nante ; car la moiti6 eftoit rouge comme du fang ; &
Tautre moiti6 eftoit fi lumineufe, qu'elle ^blouiffoit
les yeux de ceux qui la regardoient.

Le Lundy dix-neufi6nie lanvier de Tan 1665. fur
les cinq heures & trois quarts du foir, on entendit vn
fon fi fort, qui fortit de deflous la terre, qu'il fut pris
pour vn coup de canon. Ce bruit fut entendu par
des perfonnes 61oign6es de trois & quatre lieuSs, les
vns des autres : & nos Sauvages, qui fjavent que Ton
ne tire le canon fur le tard, que pour [115] advertir
que Ton a def convert la marche de quelques Iroquois,
fe retirerent des bois oti ils eftoient, & vinrent toute
nuit nous demander pourquoy nous avions tir6 vn
coup de canon fi terrible.

Environ vn demy-quart d'heure apr6s ce bruit, il
parut vn globe de feu fur Quebec, qui ne fit que
pafTer, venant des montagnes du Nord, qui rendoit
vne fi grande lumiere, que Ton voyoit comme en
plein jour, des maifons 61oign6es de Quebec de deux
lieu^s.

1664- 67] RELA TION OF 1664-6S 77

Those were the few observations we took of the
last Comet.

Not merely from the summit of the Heavens did
God address us in this langfuage of the Stars, but he
also [114] made himself heard from a less distance;
for from the Sky, the Moon, and even the Earth, we
saw, heard, and felt some unusual manifestations of
his Almighty power.

On the twenty-seventh of December of the year
1664, the Moon presented a very strange appearance
after midnight, one half of it being blood-red, and
the other so bright as to dazzle the beholder's eyes.

On Monday, the nineteenth of January, 1665, about
a quarter to six in the evening, there was heard to
come from beneath the ground a report so loud as to
be taken for a cannon-shot. This sound was heard
by persons distant three and four leagfues from one
another; while our Savages, knowing that the can-
non is not fired toward evening, except to [115] give
warning of the appearance of Iroquois, left the woods
where they were, and came all through the night to
ask us why we had fired such a terrible cannon-shot.

About seven minutes after this report, there ap-
peared over Quebec a ball of fire which merely passed
by, coming from the mountains toward the North
and emitting so bright a light that houses two leagues
from Quebec were seen as in broad day.

In the course of the year there were seen several
other similar fire-balls, not only at Quebec, but be-
low Tadoussac, and on the way to Three Rivers.

Besides the moderate earthquakes and frequent
rumblings in the neighboring coast districts, there
have been shocks of unusual severity [116] seven or
eight leagues from here, occurring two or three times

78 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

Dans la fiiite de Tann^e, on en a veii plufienrs
autres femblables, tant k Quebec, qu'au deffons de
Tadouffac, & dans le chemin des Trois Rivieres.

Outre les mediocres tremblemens de terre, & des
bruiffemens frequens dans les coftes voiilnes, la terre
a tremble extraordinairement [ii6] ^ fept ou huit
lieuSsd'icy; & deux ou trois fois dans vne mefme
nuit, avec beaucoup de violence: des Francois &
SauvageSy qui efloient dans les bois, en ont reilenti
les violentes fecouffes.

Le jour de Saint Mathias, aux environs de Ta-
doulTac, & ^ la Malbaye, les tremblemens de terre y
furent fi rudes, que les Sauvages & vn de nos Peres
qui hjrvemoit de ce coft6-lJi avec eux, affeurent qu'ils
n'eftoient pas moins violens, que ceux qui fe firent
fentir, icy k Quebec, dans ce fameux tremble-terre
qui arriva Tannfe 1663. Deux Franfois tres-dignes
de foy, qui ont parcouru toute cette cofte de la Mal-
baye, ont affeur6 que la Relation de Tann^e 1663.
n'avoit exprim6 qu'Ji moiti6, les defordres caufez par
les tremblemens de terre en ces quartiers-lk Peut-
eftre que ceux de cette [117] ann6e, ont augments ce
ravage 6pouvantable.

Le quinzi^me d'Odtobre 1665. It neuf heures du
foir, la terre trembla, faifant puiffamment craquer
Tardoife de noftre maifon. Ce tremble-terre fut
precede d'vn bruit, que ne feroient pas deux cens
pieces de canon, & dura environ vn Mi/erere.

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1664-^S 79

in one night with great violence. Some Frenchmen
and Savages, who were in the woods, also felt the
severe shocks.

On Saint Mathias's day the shocks were so violent
around Tadonssac and at Malbaye, that the Savages,
and one of our Fathers who was wintering in that
neighborhood with them, declare that they were not
less severe than those that were felt here at Quebec
in that famous earthquake which occurred in the year
1663. Two highly trustworthy Frenchmen who have
traversed that whole coast of Malbaye, made the
assertion that the Relation of the year 1663 had only
half described the ravages wrought by the earth-
quake shocks in those regions. Perhaps those of this
[117] year have increased that fearful devastation.

On the fifteenth of October, 1665, at nine o'clock
in the evening, there was an earthquake which
caused a great cracking of the slates on our house.
This shock was preceded by a report louder than
that of two hundred cannon, which continued for
about the space of a Miserere,

80 LES RELA TIONS DBS J&SUITES [Vou 60

CHAPITRE DERNIER.

QUELQUES CIRCONSTANCES SUR L'ARRIV6e DES VAIS-

SEAUX DU ROY, PORTANS LE REGIMENT

DE CARIGNAN-SALIERES.

LE 17. & 19. de luin 1665. arriverent k Quebec
deux vaiffeaux partis de la Rochelle, avec
quatre Compagnies du Regiment de Cariguan-
Salieres : tous les f oldats eftant debarquez en bonne
fant6, il falut [118] paffer d'vn gros vaiffeau, dans de
petits bateaux de planches, faits ^ deflein pour pou-
voir eflre traifnez dans les rapides, & les courans
d'eau, & eftre portez par terre au deffus du Sault de
Richelieu, au deilous duquel ces quatre Compagnies
ont fait vn fort, comme nous avons dit au chapitre
quatri^me.

Le 30. du mefme mois, parurent de loin detix
voiles, qui nous comblerent de joye, quand nous
apprifmes qu'elles portoient Monlleur de Tracy. On
ne pent pas exprimer quel fut le contentement de
tout le peuple, k fon debarquement.

Le feizi^me de luillet arriva le navire du Havre,
portant des chevaux, dont le Roy a deffein de f oumir
ce pats. Nos Sauvages, qui n'en avoient jamais veii,
les admiroient; s*eftonnans, que les Orignaux de
France, (car c'efl ainfi qu'ils les appellent) [119]
foient 11 traitables, & 11 foupples It toutes les volontez
de rhomme.

Le 18. & 19. d'Aouft, arriverent ^ noflre rade, deux

1664-67] RELA TION OF i6&4^6s 81

CHAPTER LAST.

SOME CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE ARRIVAL
OF THE king's VESSELS BEARING THE REGI-
MENT OF CARIGNAN-SALIERES.

ON the 17th and 19th of June, 1665, there arrived
at Quebec two vessels from la Rochelle with
four Companies of the Carignan-Salieres Regi-
ment. All the soldiers debarking, in good health,
it was necessary [118] to pass from a large vessel
into small boats made of planks, purposely made to
be dragged through the rapids and swift currents,
and carried by land up past the Richelieu Falls,
at the foot of which these four Companies have
constructed a fort, as we related in the fourth
chapter.

On the 30th of the same month, there appeared in
the distance two sails, which ifilled us with joy when
we learned that they were bringing Monsieur de
Tracy. It is impossible to express the gratiification
of all the people at his landing.

On the sixteenth of July, the ship from Havre
arrived, bringing some horses,* with which the King
intends to supply this country. Our Savages, who
had never seen any, viewed them with admiration,
and were astonished that the Moose of France (for
so they styled them) [119] were so tractable and so
obedient to man's every wish.

On the 1 8th and 19th of August there arrived at

82 LES RELA TIONS DBS /^SUITES [Vol. 60

autres navires, chargez chacun de quatre Compa-
gnies, & k lenr tefte Monfleur de Salieres Colonel du
Regiment.

Les foldats fe tronvans en bonne fant£, apr6s
s'eftre vn pen rafraifchis It terre, partirent fousla con-
duite dudit Sieur de Salieres, pour aller au pluftoft,
conftruire deux autres forts, I'vn ^ Vembouchure de
la riviere de Richelieu, I'autre au deffus du Sault;
le premier fort ayant desja eft6 conflruit au deffous.

Le douzi^me de Septembre parurent deux autres
vaiileaux; le nomm6 le Saint- Sebaflien, & I'autre
le lardin de HoUande: & deux jours apr6s, vn
troifi6me appell6 la [120] luftice, chargez de huit
Compagnies.

C'efloit pour terminer heureufement nos attentes,
puifqu'ils portoient Monfieur de Courcelles, Lieute-
nant general pour le Roy en ce pais ; & Monfieur
Talon, Intendant pour fa Majeft6.

Monfieur de Courcelles, qui ne refpire que la
guerre, fe mit incontinent en devoir d'y fervir fa
Majeft6, fous les ordres de Monfieur de Tracy, allant
par eau, en des temps aflez fafcheux, vifiter les tra-
vaux que Ton fait, k quarante, cinquante & foixante
lieu^s de Quebec, pour fe difpofer ^ la Campagne
du Printemps & de I'Eft^ prochain.

Monfieur Talon nous fit paroitre d'abord, que le
Roy aimoit le pats, & qu'il avoit de grands defi!eins
pour fon eftabliffement, par [12 1] les affeurances qu'il
nous en donnoit de bouche : mais aufil, & beaucoup
plus, par les merites de fa perfonne, qui nous fait
desja goufter les douceurs d'vne conduite fi raifon-
nable, & d'vne police toute Chreflienne.

Au refte, les foldats fe font toiljours bien portez.

1664-67] RELA TION OF i6&4-^S 88

our roadstead two more vessels, laden each with four
Companies, — Monsieur de Salieres, Colonel of the
Regiment, at their head.

The soldiers, being in good health, after a short
period of recuperation on land, started out under the
lead of the said Sieur de Salieres, to go with the
utmost expedition and build two additional forts, —
one at the mouth of the Richelieu river, the other
above the Falls, below which the first fort had
already been built.

On the twelfth of September appeared two other
vessels, one named the Saint Sebastien^ and the other
the Jar din de Hollande; and two days later a third,
called the \i26\ Justice ^ bearing eight Companies,

Our period of waiting was thus happily brought to
an end, since these vessels brought Monsieur de
Courcelles, Lieutenant-general for the King in this
country, and Monsieur Talon, Intendant for his
Majesty.

Monsieur de Courcelles, breathing nothing but
war, immediately set about serving his Majesty
therein under Monsieur de Tracy's orders, — proceed-
ing by water, in rather inclement weather, to visit
the works in progress at a distance of forty, fifty, and
sixty leagues from Quebec, in order to prepare for
the Campaign of next Spring and Summer.

Monsieur Talon made it evident to us at the outset
that the King loves this country, and has great plans
for its upbuilding — convincing us by [121] his verbal
assurances to that effect, and also, much more, by
his personal merits, which cause us already to taste
the sweets of a superintendence so guided by reason,
and of a policy in all respects Christian.

84 LES RELATIONS DES j£sUITES [Vol. 60

jufqu'k Tadouflac ; mais par vn accident inconnUy la
maladie s'eftant mife dedans vn de ces vaiileaux, il
debarqua plus de cent malades; qui furent receHs
des Religieuf es Hofpitalieres, avec toutes les charitez
imaginables : & parce que pour grande que fufl la
fale des malades, elle ne pouvoit pas tout contenir,
on fe voit oblige de faire de leur Eglife vn fecond
Hof pital» Iesvs Christ cedant volontiers fa place
^ fes membres.

Ces bonnes Religieufes, ayant des malades en fi
grand nombre, [122] vrayment au deffus de leurs
forces, quoy que non pas de leur courage, ont fait
paroiflre toute la joye d'vn coeur remplie de Dieu,
dans les fer vices qu'elles ont rendu k ces pauvres
f oldats ; leur zele & leur charity ne f e donnant aucun
repos, ni jour ni nuit, en pourvoyant ^ toutes les
neceiiltez, du corps & de Tame de leurs malades.
Auffi Tont-elles eft^ quad toutes elles-mefmes, &
quelques-vnes jufqu'aux portes de la mort. Mais
Dieu les a fortement fouftenu^s, dans vne fermet6
d'efprit & de zele, qui font les caufes & les eflfets
d'vne vraye faintet^.

Comme il s'efl trouv6 plufieurs Heretiques parmy
ces troupes, on a travaill6 heureufement k leur con-
verfion. Plus d'vne vingtaine ont fait abjuration de
leur herefie, avec de grands reffentimens des obliga-
tions [123] qu'ils ont It Dieu, qui leur fait trouver le
chemin de Paradis, par celuy de Canada.

Vn d'eux, avoit commence k fe faire inflruire,
eftant encore dans le navire: & parce que pour
quelque faute qu'il avoit faite, il fut condamn6 ^ la
cale; on luy declara qu'il en feroit delivr6, s41 vou-
loit f e convertir. II fit r6ponf e que ce motif de fa

1664-67] RELA TION OF i6&4'6s 85

As to other matters, the soldiers enjoyed constant
good health as far as Tadoussac ; but, by some un*
known mishap, sickness broke out in one of the
vessels and more than a hundred patients debarked,
who were received by the Hospital Nuns with all
conceivable kindness. Furthermore, as the ward for
the sick, large as it is, could not hold them all, the
nuns found themselves obliged to turn their Church
into a second Hospital, Jesus Christ willingly
yielding his place to his members.

These good Nuns, with so many patients on
their hands, — [122] really in numbers beyond their
strength, although not beyond their courage, — have,
in the services rendered to those poor soldiers, mani-
fested all the joy of hearts filled with God ; their zeal
and charity take no rest, day or night, in providing
for all the needs of body and soul in their patients.
Hence they nearly all fell ill themselves, some of
them even to the point of death ; but God mightily
upheld them in a steadfastness and zeal which are
the causes and the eflFects of true sanctity.

A number of Heretics being among these troops,
efforts were exerted, and successfully, for their con-
version. More than a score made abjuration of their
heresy, with a deep sense of their indebtedness [123]
to God, who caused them to find the road to Paradise
by way of Canada.

One of them had begun to receive instruction while
he was still on board ship ; and as he had been sen-
tenced to the hold for some offense, he was told that
he would be set free if he would become converted.
He made answer that such a motive to conversion
was too base and selfish, and that he preferred to
receive his punishment, since he had deserved it;

g« LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

converfion eftoit trop bas, & trop intereff6; qu'il
vouloit recevoir ce chaftiment, puif qu'il Vavoit merits,
apr^s quoy il advif eroit k ce que Dieu luy inf pireroit
touchant fa Religion. II receut done ce chUtiment:
quelque temps apr^s, il demanda d'eflre pleinement
inftruit ; fit f on abjuration, & eftant du nombre des
malades qui furent portez k THofpital, il y mourut,
avec des f entimens de devotion tres-rares, baifant &
embraffant le Crucifix, [124] & s'entretenant avec
luy, jufqu'k la mort, en de tres-amoureux coUoques.

le ne puis pas auill omettre vn coup de grace, bien
menreilleux, en la perfonne d'vn autre Heretique,
des plus opiniaflres que nous avons veus icy. On le
f oUicita k plufieurs reprif es, & avec toutes les inflances
pofllbles, pour luy toucher le coeur, & pour luy faire
voir fon mal-heureux eftat : mais tofijours en vain.
Et non f eulement il ne vouloit pas ef couter les faintes
& charitables inflances qu'on luy faifoit; les rebutant
avec indignation: mais mefme il s'engageoit par de
nouvelles proteftations, k mourir pluftoft, que de
quitter la Religion, dans laquelle efloient tons fes
parens. Cependant eflant tomb^ tres-gri6vement
malade, & ayant eft^ port6 k THofpital, comme les
[125] autres; ces botmes Religieufes, qui n'ont pas
moins de zele pour le falut de I'ame de leurs malades,
que d'affedtion pour la fant6 de leurs corps, faifoient
de leur coft6 tout leur poflible, pour le gagner.

Vne d'entre-elles ayant fouvent experiments la
vertu des Reliques de feu Pere de Brebeuf, brill6
autrefois tres-cruellement par des Iroquois, dans le
pals des Hurons, lors qu'il travailloit k la converfion
de ces Barbares, s'advifa de mefler k fon infceu, vn
peu de ces Reliques pulverif6es, dans vn breuvage

1664-67] RELA TION OF i6&4'6s 87

after which he would annotmce his decision, accord-
ing to his inspiration from God, concerning his
Religion. Accordingly he submitted to that chas-
tisement, and some time afterward asked to be fully
instructed. He made his abjuration, and, being one
of the sick who were carried to the Hospital, died
there with very rare sentiments of devotion — kissing
and embracing the Crucifix, [124] and holding very
loving intercourse with it, up to the time of his
death.

I cannot omit to mention also a very marvelous
granting of grace to another Heretic and one of the
most obstinate we have seen here. We pleaded with
him again and again, and with all possible urgency,
striving to touch his heart and make him see his un-
happy condition ; but always in vain. And not only
would he not listen to the holy and charitable urgency
which was brought to bear on him, and which he
repulsed with indignation ; but he even bound him-
self by fresh protestations to die rather than renounce
the Religion professed by all his relatives. Mean-
while, having fallen very grievously ill and having
been carried to the Hospital with the [125] others, those
good Nuns — who are filled with no less zeal for
saving their patients' souls than with loving desire
to restore their bodily health — did in their turn
everything in their power to win him.

One of them, who had often tried the efficacy of
the Relics of the late Father de Brebeuf, — who was
burned with great cruelty some years ago by the Iro-
quois, in the country of the Hurons, when he was
engaged in the conversion of those Barbarians, —
decided to mix, without his knowledge, a bit of these
Relics, reduced to powder, with a drink which she

88 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol.50

qu'elle luy fit prendre. Chof e admirable ! c6t homme
devint vn agneau^ il demande k fe faire inflruire,
& il re9oit dans fon efprit, & dans fon coeur, les
imprefllons de noftre Foy, & fait publiquement abju-
ration de rherefie, avec tant de ferveur, que [126]
luy-mefme en eft eftonn6 : & pour comble des graces
de Dieu fur luy, il re9oit la fant6 du corps, avec
celle de I'ame.

Apr6s que le mal, qui s'eftoit mis parmy ces
demieres troupes, eut ceff6, on les envoya dans
leurs quartiers-d'hjrver, attendant le Printemps, pour
marcher contre les Iroquois.

C'eft ce qui nous fait efperer, que les portes de
TEvangile vont eftre ouvertes k toutes ces pauvres
Nations barbares : & au lieu qu'il nous a f alu cher-
cher paffage au travers des f eux & des baches des
Iroquois, & prendre les routes les plus diflBciles, pour
6viter les plus dangereuf es ; nous irons tefte lev6e,
dans ces vaftes regions du Nord, & du Midy ; puifque
noftre grand Monarque nous va applanir les [127]
chemins; afin que pendant qu'avec fes armes vidlo-
rieuf es, il f era de cette Barbarie vn Royaume Fran9ois,
nous travaillions k en faire vn Royaume Chreftien,
qui s'eftendra ^ plus de fix cens lieuSs k la ronde; en
vn pals, qui ne cedera en rien, pour la fertility de la
terre, & pour la douceur du climat, k ce qui fe trouve
de plus doux, & de plus aimable en Europe ; oil il fe
trouve plus de vingt langues differentes, qui feront
employees k faire retentir ces vaftes forefts, des
loiianges de noftre invincible Monarque, en mefme
temps qu'elles publieront celles de Dieu. Qu'i
jamais foit beni le Dieu de noftre grand Roy, diront
ces Nations Sauvages; qui ne nous delivre pas

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1664-^6^ 89

made him take. Wonderful to relate, the man be-
came a lamb, asked to be instructed, received into
his mind and heart the influences of our Faith, and
made public abjuration of heresy with such fervor
that [126] he himself was astonished; and, to crown
God's mercies toward him, he received health of
body together with that of soul.

After the disease which had broken out among
these last troops had ceased, they were sent into their
winter quarters until Spring, when they are to march
against the Iroquois.

We are led by the foregoing events to hope that
the doors of the Gospel are about to be opened to all
these poor barbarous Nations; and that, instead of
our being obliged, as we have been in the past, to
seek a passage through the fires and hatchets of the
Iroquois, and to choose the most difficult routes, in
order to avoid the most dangerous, we shall go with
head erect into those vast regions of the North and
of the South. For our great Monarch is about to
smooth the [127] roads for us, in order that, while
with his victorious arms he converts this land of
Barbarism into a French Kingdom, we may strive to
make it a Christian Kingdom, which shall extend
more than six hundred leagues in all directions.
This is a country which shall be no whit inferior, in
fertility of soil and mildness of climate, to the mild-
est and pleasantest portions of Europe ; a country in
which there are more than twenty different lan-
guages, which will be employed in making these
vast forests reecho with the praises of our invincible
Monarch, at the same time that they proclaim those
of God. *' Forever blessed be the God of our great
King, ' ' these Savage Nations will say, ' ' who delivers

90 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

feulement de lacaptivit6 des Iroquois, mais encore
de celle des Demons; & nous tire des [128] feux des
vns & des autres, pour devenir les Sujets du plus
grand de tons les Monarques de la terre, & les enfans
du Dieu de tons les Monarques du Monde.

FIN.

16M-67] RELA TION OF i6&4-^6iS W

US not only from captivity to the Iroquois, but also
from bondage to the Demons, rescuing us from the
[128] fires of both, that we may become the Subjects
of the greatest of all earthly Monarchs, and the chil-
dren of the God of all the Monarchs in the World. ' '

END.

CXVIII

Relation of i 66^-66

Paris: SEBASTIEN CRAMOISY ET SEBASTIEN

MABRE-CRAMOISY, 1667

SOURCE: We follow a copy of the original Cramoisy,
in Lenox Library.

\

mmmmmn

RELATION

DE C£ QVl SEST PASSE'

DE PLVS REMARQVABLE

AVX MISSIONS DES PERES

dc la Compagnie de I e 5 v s

E N L A

NOVVELLE FRANCE,

aux annces mil Ci cent foixame cinq,

& mil fix ccni foixante fix.

Envijii an Jt. p. licQvE! Bordier

ProviticUtde U Puvince tie Prame.

A P A RIS,

. Chez SiBASTiiN Cramoisy.&Sibastiin
Mabre CB-AMOiSYjImpriineursordinai-
> res du Roy juc S. Uc<iui;s,.-iux Cictignts.

I M. DC. LXVII.

i^vecPni'ilfgtdaRo^,

RELATION

OF WHAT OCCURRED

MOST REMARKABLE

IN THE MISSIONS OF THE FATHERS

of the Society of Jesus,

I N

NEW FRANCE,

in the years one thousand six hundred

sixty-five and one thousand six

hundred sixty-six.

Sent to the Rev. Father SkcqmeS BoRDIER,
Provincial of the Province of France,

PARIS,

Sebastien Cramoisy and Sebastien
Mabre-Cramoisy, Printers in ordi-
nary to the King, rue St. Jacques,
at the Sign of the Storks.

M. DC. LXVII.

By Royal License.

n

98 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

Av Reverend Pere lacqves Bordier, Provincial

de laCompagnie de Iesvs dans la

Province de France.

MON Reverend Pere,
Les nouvelles de nos MiJJionSy & de V Habliffentent
du Royaume de lefus-ChriJl en ce pats^ font
tellement jointes avec celles qui regardent le fervice du
Rot & la glair e de nojlre Nation; que c'ejl vous mander
Vital du Chriftianifme^ & toutes les e^erances de nos Joins
& de nos travaux^ que de vous faire les Relations de guerre
que je vous envoy e, Les armes de fa Majefliy qui ont fait
voir que rien n'efl impoffible h ceux qui combattent pour
un fi grand Prince ^ ont levi le plus grand obflacle de
V Evangile dans ces grandes Regions^ en abaijfant Vorgueil
des Nations qui s'y oppofoient, II n*y a perfonne qui
connoijfe la nature de ce pats, qui n* admire dans les expe-
ditions de nos troupes^ & fur tout dans la derniere de
Monfieur de Tracy ^ une protection toute particuliere du
Cielfur la Nouvelle France ^ & un courage & une conduite
admirable dans ceux qui les ont entreprifes. La fierti
& Vinfolence des ennemis de la Croix du Sauveur^ ne
venoit que des difficultis qu'il y avoit h les attaquer^ qu*on
avoit toUjours jugies infurmontables. Ces Barbares s'itant
veus chaffis du cceur de leur pats^ ont enfin conceu quits
n'eftoient pas invincibles; & Dieu a voulu en ipargnant
leur fangy que nous euffions tout Vavantage de ces viSloires^
fans en craindre aucune fuite fdcheufe. Le dejir de la
vengeance qui eft extreme en eux^ quand ils ont fait de ces

1664-67] RELA TION OF 166^-66 99

To the Reverend Father Jacques Bordier, Pro-
vincial of the Society of Jesus in
the Province of France.

MY Reverend Father,
Tidings concerning our Missions and the estab-
lishment of Jesus Christ's Kingdom in this
country are so intimately connected with those which have
regard to the King's service and our Nation's glory ^ that^
in sending you these Annals of wary I render you an
account of the state of Christianity^ and of all the hopes
which our pains and exertions lead us to cherish. His
Majesty's armsy in demonstrating that nothing is impos-
sible to those who fight for so great a Prince y have removed
the chief obstacle to the Gospel in these vast Regions y by
humbling the pride of the Nations that opposed it. There
is no one acquainted with the nature of this country who
does noty in reviewing the expeditions of our troopSy and
especially the latest one of Monsieur de Tracy y recognize
with awe the very signal protection which Heaven extends
over New FrancCy and admire the courage and excellent
management of those who undertook these expeditions.
The pride and insolence of the enemies of the Savior's
Cross arose merely from the obstacles that prevented our
attacking themy — obstacles which had always been consid^
ered insurmountable. These BarbarianSy after finding
themselves driven out of the heart of their country y at last
became conscious that tltey were not invincible; and it was
God's willy in sparing their bloody that we should have all
the advantages accruing from those victories y without fear

100 LES RELA TIONS DBS j£SUITES [Vol. 50

fortes de pertes qui leur content beaucoup de fang^ les eufi
plus iloignis de lapaixy que leur pr opt e inter eft ne les euft
oblige de la rechercher: & ils eujfent moins efti incommodis
de la mort d*un tres-grand nombre de leurs plus vaillans
foldats^ quails ne le feront de la perte de toutes leurs pro-
vifionSf qui les obligera de fe retirer quarante lieues plus
avant dans le pais^ & d'y porter avec eux Veffroi & la
famine par tout. De forte qu'on peut dire que c*eft le
Dieu de la paix qui eft Autheur de cette merveille^ & qui
nous a fait vainer e d*une maniere qui eft plus utile h la
Foy & aux dejfeins de noftre grand Monarque^ & qui n*a
pas efti moins glorieufe h nos troupes ; puifquHl n*y falloit
pas moins de fageffe & de conduit e dans les Chefs ^ & qu*il
y falloit beaucoup plus de courage & de conftance dans les
foldats. Aujii ces fuccez ont-ils ripandu en ce pais une
joye univerfelle qui fera encore plus grande par la fuite
lor f que nous recueillerons les fruits de la viSloire. le vous
prie de donner toAjours pour cela vStre benedi£lion h nos
travauxt & de nous attirer celle du Ciel par vos prieres.
le fuis,

MoN Reverend Pere,

Voftre tres-humble & tres-
obeiffant ferviteur Fran-
gois LE Mercier de la
Compagnie de Iesvs.

A Kebecle 12. de Novembre 1666.

1664-67] RELA TION OF 166(5-66 101

of any unpleasant results. The desire for revenge y which
they cherish to an extreme degree after such losses as have
cost them much bloody would have made them opposed to
peace in a much greater degree than their own interest
would have urged them to seek it. They wouldy toOy have
been less injured by the death of a very large number of
their bravest warriors than they will be by the loss of all
their provisions y — a loss which will compel them to retire
forty leagues farther into the country ^ spreading fear and
famine everywhere as they go. Hence we may assert that
the God of peace is the Author of this marvel^ and he has
made us conquer in a way that is of most service to the
Faith and to our great Monarches purposes ^ and at the
same time not less glorious to our troops; for not less
wisdom and generalship were required in the Commanders y
and far more courage and constancy in the soldiers. These
successes, too, have diffused throughout this country a
universal joy which will be still greater hereafter , when
we reap the fruits of victory. To hasten this consumma-
tion I pray you to bestow your blessing constantly upon our
labors y and to secure Heaven's benediction for us by your
prayers. I am.

My Reverend Father,

Your very humble and obe-
dient servant, FRANgois
L£ Mercier, of the
Society of jESUS.

KebeCy November 12, 1666.

102 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

Table des Chapitres.

Chap. I. F^-ff ce qui s*ejl pa/si de plus retnar-

I J quable h Quebec. pag, i

Chap. II. Des Mifiions HuronneSy Algon-

quines & Papinakioi/es, . . . lO

Chap III De la guerre^ & des traiUs de paix des

Franqois avec les Iroquois, . . .22

PluSy Lettre de la Reverende Mere Superieure des

Religieu/es Hojpitalieres de Kebec en la Nou-

velle France, du 3. OSlobre 1666.

1664-67] RELATION OF j66S'&6 lOS

Table of Chapters.

Chap. I. /""^F what occurred more remarkable at

\^ Quebec. page i

Chap. II. Of the Huron, Algonquiuy and

Papinakiois Missions. . . .10

Chap. III. Of the war and the treaties of peace

between the French and the Iroquois. . .22

AlsOy Letter, dated October 3, 1666, from the Rev^

erend Mother Superior of the Hospital Nuns

of Kebec in New France.

106 LES RELATIONS DES JASUITES [Vol.60

[i] Relation de ce qvi s'efl paffe dans la Nov-
velle France aux annees i66j. & 1666.

CHAPITRE I.

DE CE QUI S'EST PASSfi DE PLUS REMARQUABLE A

QUEBEC.

COMME la feu Reine Mere a tofljours donn6 des
marques toutes particulieres de fa bont6 pour
ce psd's, & de fon zele pour y 6tablir la Foy,
on n'a pas crfl y devoir [2] rien omettre de tout ce
qui pouvoit contribuer k faire voir la reconnoiffance
que Ton en conferve aprez fa mort. Aufli-tofl que
Ton y en recent la nouuelle, on fe mit en devoir de
t6moigner par le deuil des Eglifes, celui que chacun
avoit tres avant dans le coeur. EUes furent toutes
tenduSs de noir, & Ton y fit durer pendant pluCeurs
jours les fervices & les prieres ordinaires.

MonCeur Tallon Intendant pour le Roi en ce psd's,
fignala fur tout Taflfedtion qu'il a pour le fervice de
fa Majefl6, & fon refpedt pour la memoire de cette
grande Princeffe, faifant faire le 3. d'Aouft de Tan-
n6e 1666. dans la principale Eglife de Quebec vn
Service chants en mufique, qui euft fenibl6 magni-
fique par [3] tout ailleurs ; mais qui le parut au delk
de ce qu'on pent exprimer dans un pals oil Ton
n'avoit jamais rien veu de femblable.

MonCeur de Tracy Lieutenant general pour fa
Majeft6 en toute TAmerique, MonCeur de Courcelles

l«64-67] RELA TION OF idds-dd 107

[I] Relation of what occurred in New France in

the years 1665 and 1666.

CHAPTER I.

OF WHAT OCCURRED MORE REMARKABLE AT

QUEBEC.

AS the late Queen-Mother always gave most signal
proofs of her kindness toward this country,
and of her zeal for the establishment of the
Faith within its borders, it was thought that no
observance whatever [2] should be omitted here that
might help to show the gratitude in which her
memory is held after her death. As soon as the news
of her decease ^ was received, we made it a point to
give expression to the heartfelt grief of the entire
people by draping the Churches in mourning. They
were all hung with black, and the customary services
and prayers were held in them for several consecu-
tive days.

Monsieur Tallon, Intendant for the King in this
country, especially signalized the aflFection he feels
for his Majesty's service, and his respect for that
great Princess's memory, by causing a Service to
be chanted with music in the principal Church of
Quebec, on the 3rd of August of the year 1666. This
Service would have seemed magnificent [3] anywhere,
but its eflFect in a country where nothing like it had
ever been seen exceeded all description.

Monsieur de Tracy, Lieutenant-general for his

108 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 50

Gouvemeur de la Nouvelle France, Monlieur I'lnten-
dant, & toutes les perfonnes les plus conflderables s'y
trouverent en deuil; & Monfieur I'Evefque de Petr6e
y officia, afllfl6 de pluHeurs Ecclellafliques en chape.

Toute cette affembl6e fut d'autant plus fatisfaite
de rOraifon funebre qui y fut prononc6e, qu'on y fit
fur tout I'eloge de ce zele admirable que cette grande
Reine avoit toiijours eu pour la confervation de ce
pals, & pour le falut des infideles, dont on [4] voit icy
de tous cofl6s des marques illuflres.

C'efl ce qu'on pouvoit mander de plus confiderable
de Quebec, & k quoy Ton a crfl que Ton s'intereffe-
roit davantage en France, comme Ton ne pouvoit
rien faire en Canada avec plus de juflice ni avec plus
d'affedtion.

Toutes les autres chofes qui s'y font d'ordinaire
foit pour le falut des ames, foit pour la gloire & pour
les avantages de noftre Nation, s'y font avec plus
d'ordre, plus de foin & plus de vigueur que jamais,
par le defir que ceux qui y font ont de plaire au Roi
du Ciel, & d'obeir au plus grand Roi de la terre,
qu'on voit 6tendre les eflfets de fa vigilance & de fa
bont6 fur ces peuples que Dieu appelle k la Foi par
fon [5] moyen, comme fur ceux dont la conduite luy
a efl6 laiil^e par fes anceflres.

Entre plufieurs Sauvages qui ont efl6, en mourant
faintement, d'heureux fruits des Mifllons, on a fur
tout admire une petite fiUe Huronne, que cette
Eglife a perduS k I'&ge de treize ans. II n'y avoit
rien de fi furprenant, que de voir cet enfant, qui
ayant perdu dez I'Uge de dix ans fon pere & fa mere,
non feulement fe palloit de leur conduite, par les
lumieres & par les fecours extraordinaires qu'elle

1664-(J7] RELA TION OF 166^-66 109

Majesty in all America, Monsieur de Courcelles,
Governor of New France, Monsieur the Intendant, i

and every one of more considerable importance, were
present in mourning ; while Monsieur the Bishop of
Petraea officiated, assisted by a number of Ecclesias-
tics arrayed in their copes.

This entire assembly was the better pleased with
the funeral Oration pronounced before it, since
especial praise was bestowed upon the admirable
zeal which that great Queen always cherished for the
preservation of this country and for the salvation of
the infidels — a zeal of which one [4] sees signal
proofs here on every side.

That is the most important event we could report
from Quebec, and the one in which we have thought
that more interest would be felt in France, since we
in Canada could have done nothing with greater
justice or warmer affection.

All other duties usually discharged here, whether
for the saving of souls or for the glory and profit of
our Nation, are executed with more order, more
attention and more vigor than ever, owing to the
desire felt by those who are here to please the King
of Heaven and obey the greatest King on earth, —
who is seen to extend the effects of his vigilance and
goodness over these people whom God is calling to
the Faith by his [5] means, as well as over those
whose government was left him by his ancestors.

Among many Savages who, in their saintly deaths,
have been the blessed fruits of the Missions, there
was especially admired a little Huron girl whom this
Church lost at the age of thirteen years. Nothing
could be more surprising than to see that child, after
the loss of her parents at ten years of age, not only

110 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 50

recevoit de Tefprit de Dieu ; mais tenoit aufli lieu de
pere & de mere k deux freres qu'elle avoit, beaucoup
plus jeunes qu'elle.

Elle vivoit dans une retraite & dans un recueille-
ment continuels, [6] & Dieu lui donnoit des fentimens
de nos myfteres 11 fort au deffus de fon Sge, qu'il n'y
avoit perfonne qui n'en fuft furpris. Ses deux petits
freres qu'elle nourriffoit de fon travail, recevoient
aufli d'elle toutes les inflrudtions & tous les ex-
emples de vertu dont leur Sge eftoit capables; de
forte que les plus habiles Miflionnaires, qui s'y
fufl^ent donn6s bien de la peine, n'euffent pfi y mieux
reliflir. La mort de ces deux petits gargons Tayant
laifl^6e libre, elle demanda avec inftance d'entrer
cli6s les Meres Vrf ulines ; & elle efloit fur le point de
Tobtenir, lors qu'il plflt k Dieu de la placer dans le
Ciel parmi les Vierges qui fuivent TAgneau. Tous
ceux de fa Nation, & les Franjois de tout [7] Sge,
alloient k Tenvi admirer le courage de cette genereufe
fiUe, & s'inftruire par les exemples de fa refignation
& de fa patience. La devotion tendre qu'elle avoit
pour le S. Sacrement de I'Autel, lui faifoit ardem-
ment deCrer de ne pafl^er aucun jour fans recevoir
ce Pain de tous les jours. On le lui accorda f eulement
trois fois durant fa maladie, & fon extreme foibleffe
ne pflt rempefcher de Taller recevoir k genoux les
deux premieres fois; mais la demiere, le mal I'ayant
trop accabl^e, elle fut obligee de demeurer au lit.
Elle recent \ lors fon Sauveur avec des fentimens fi
tendres, des deCrs & des tranf ports d'amour fi ardens,
que les perfonnes qui efloient accourues en grand
nombre, fondoient en larmes [8] k ce fpedtacle, &
fembloient toutes reffentir la mefme devotion, qui

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1663 -66 111

doing without their guidance, by aid of the extraor-
dinary light and succor which she received from the
Divine spirit, but also filling the place of father
and mother to two brothers of hers, much younger
than herself.

She lived in a continual retreat and retirement, [6]
and God inspired her with a regard for our religion
so greatly in advance of her age that every one was
astonished. Her two little brothers, whom she sup-
ported by her toil, also received from her all the
instruction and every example of virtue suited to
their age, so that the most skillful Missionaries, had
they given careful attention to the children, could
not have attained better results. Left free by the
death of these two little boys, she earnestly asked to
be admitted among the Ursuline Mothers, and was
on the point of obtaining her request when it pleased
God to give her a place in Heaven among the Vir-
gins who follow the Lamb. All the people of her
Nation and the French, of every [7] age, emulously
went to bestow their admiration on the courage of
this brave girl, and to receive instruction from the
example of her resignation and patience. Her tender
devotion to the Blessed Sacrament of the Altar made
her ardently desire not to let a single day pass with-
out receiving this daily Bread. It was granted her
only three times during her illness, and her extreme
weakness could not prevent her from going to receive
it on her knees the first two times ; but on the last
occasion, being too utterly prostrated by her ail-
ment, she was forced to remain in bed. She received
her Savior at that time with such tender sentiments,
and such ardent desires and transports of love, that
those who had hastened to her side, in great numbers,

112 LES RELA TIONS DBS J&SUITES [Vol. 60

efloit dans le coeur de la malade. Ah mon Sauveurl
difoit-elle fouvent, quand vans verray-jef Pui/que ce
ne peut ejlre en cette vie^ accord^s-moi une protnpte mart.

Rien ne Taffligeoit tant, que lors qu'on lui difoit
que fa demiere heure n'eftoit pas encore fi proche;
& Ton peut dire que cette fainte impatience de s'unir
k Dieu, lui eftoit incomparablement plus fenfible
que toutes les douleurs de fa maladie.

EUe fe tenoit fi affeur^e de joliir de ce bonheur,
qu'elle promettoit fans hefiter, aux perfonnes k qui
elle avoit obligation, de bien prier le Sauueur & fa
fainte Mere, pour leur obtenir [9] les vertus qui leur
feroient les plus necellaires. Enfin le moment qu'elle
avoit tant defir6 eflant venu, elle expira doucement, en
recommandant jufqu'au dernier foiipir fon ame k fon
Epoux celejfte. Son vifage, qu'elle avoit toUjours
eu fort beau, parut aprez fa mort plus frais, plus vif
& plus 6clatant qu'k Tordinaire; de forte que tout le
monde en glorifia Dieu, comme d'vn eflfet de fa toute
puiilance, qui vouloit donner cette marque vifible de
I'eflat heureux auquel il avoit appell6 cette fille admi-
rable. Les peuples perf uad6s de fa f aintet^, parerent
ce corps vierge, & accompagnerent fon enterrement
de toute la plus grande magnificence qui fe puifi^e
pratiquer en ce pals, comme s'ils euffent plfitoft [10]
celebr6 fes noces avec le divin Epoux des ames,
qu'une ceremonie lugubre.

1064 - 67] RELA TION OF 166$ -66 118

burst into tears [8] at the sight, and all seemed to
feel the same devotion that was in the sick girl's
heart. Ah^ my Saviavy she often exclaimed, when
shall I see yauf As it cannot be in this life, grant me a
speedy death.

Nothing afUcted her so much as being told that
her last hour was not yet so near at hand ; and it may
be said that this holy impatience to be united with
God was incomparably more trying to her than all
the sufferings of her disease.

So confident did she feel of enjoying this happi-
ness that she unhesitatingly promised those to whom
she was under obligations that she would earnestly
pray to the Savior and his holy Mother, in order to
secure for them [9] the virtues that they most needed.
Finally, the moment so ardently desired by her hav-
ing arrived, she gently expired, commending her
soul, until she breathed her last, to her heavenly
Spouse. Her face, always extremely beautiful,
appeared after her death fresher, livelier, more strik-
ingly beautiful than usual ; so that all glorified God
therefor, as being a manifestation of his almighty
power, whose will it was to bestow this visible sign
of the blessed state to which he had called that admi-
rable girl. The people, persua^pd of her sanctity,
decked that virgin form, and accompanied its inter-
ment with all the magnificence that can possibly be
employed in this country, as if they were rather
[10] celebrating her nuptials with her heavenly
Spouse than performing a mournful ceremony.

114 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

CHAPITRE II,

DES MISSIONS HURONNES, ALGONQUINES & PAPINAKI-

OISES.

LA fageffe de Dieu, qui tire tofljours le bien du
tnal, rend utile ^ vn tres gfrand nombre de
peuples fauvages la mine & la difllpation de
TEglife Huronne, dont les membres difperf6s fervent
& porter par tout le Canada le flambeau de la Foi,
qui les a 6clair6s.

Quelque grande averfion que les Iroquois paroillent
avoir de I'Evangile, on la prefche & Ton en conferve
les maximes par mi [ii] eux. Les captifs Hurons
qui y font en tres grand nombre, f9avent trouver au
milieu de ces barbares la liberty des enf ans de Dieu :
non feulement ils y font une profeflion ouverte de
noftre fainte Religion, mais ils y forment mefme de
petits troupeaux de lefus-Chrifl, dans des cabannes
champeflres, oti ils s'affemblent pour y faire leurs
prieres, & toutes les autres adtions de Chreflien, qui
fe peuvent faire fans Preflres & fans Pafleurs.

Vn Gentilhomme Fran9ois, qui fut pris cet Efl6
dernier par les Iroquois, & men6 k Agni6, & qui fut
mis depuis en liberty, rend des t6moignages illuftres
de la vertu de ces heureux captifs, qui I'exhortoient
par fignes k unir f es f ouffrances k celles que le Sau-
veur [12] a endur6es fur la Croix; qui lui rendoient
tons les bons offices imaginables, fans craindre de
s'expofer k la mort la plus cruelle, pour le fecourir;

16M - 67] RELA TION OF i66s -66 116

CHAPTER II.

OF THE HURON, ALGONQUIN, AND PAPINAKIOIS MIS-
SIONS.

THE wisdom of God, who ever derives good from
evil, turns to the profit of a very large number
of savage tribes the overthrow and dispersion
of the Huron Church, whose scattered members serve
to bear throughout all Canada the torch of the Faith
whereby they themselves have been enlightened.

However g^eat the apparent aversion of the Iro-
quois to the Gospel, it is preached and its maxims are
preserved among [ii] them. The Huron captives,
whom they hold in very large numbers, know how to
find the liberty of the children of God in the midst
of those barbarians, not only making open profession
of our holy Religion, but even forming little flocks
of Jesus Christ in outlying cabins, where they
assemble to oflFer their prayers, and engage in all the
other Christian observances that can be executed
without Priest or Pastor.

A French Gentleman who was captured this last
Summer by the Iroquois and taken to Agni^, and
who has since then been set free, renders signal
testimony to the virtue of these blessed captives.
They exhorted him by signs to join his sufferings to
those endured by the Savior [12] on the Cross; they
rendered him all imaginable good offices, fearlessly
exposing themselves to the most cruel death for the
sake of aiding him; and, in short, they constantly

116 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

& qui enfin lui donnoient k tous momens des ex-
emples admirables de leur charity, de leur patience,
de leur piet6, & de leur parfait attachement k la
veritable Religion.

Mais les fruits du zele de ces pauvres Hurons
s'^tend encore plus loin que les palTs des Iroquois.
L*on a appris que dans celui des Rigueronnons, 61oi-
gn6 de Quebec de plus de 500. lieu^s, un Predicateur
Huron y a fait connoiftre lefus-Chrift, & y a com-
mence retabliffement d'une Eglife, qui femble d^ja
floriffante, tant les peuples y paroiffent aflfedtionn^s
k TEvangile. Ce fervent [13] Chreflien %g6 de 60.
ans, affemble tous les Dimanches les fideles de fa
nation, qu'il exhorte k la vertu, & qu'il inftruit de
nos myfleres: & il leur fait reciter toutes leurs
prieres de la mefme maniere qu'il Ta veu pratiquer
autrefois aux lefuites au temps de fa converfion. II
les porte mefme aulli k faire fouvent des a(%es de
contrition, & leur fait fuppleer de cette fagon, autant
qu'il pent, au defaut de la Confeffion.

II y a plus d'un an qu'on n'a receu aucunes
nouvelles du Pere Claude Allou6z, qui eft depuis prez
de deux ans parmi les Algonquins fuperieurs, & qui
court avec eux dans de vaftes forefts, qui font
61oign6es de Quebec de prez de 500. lieuSs : f oit que
ce [14] Pere fuccombant aux extremes fatigues de cet
emploi, ait fuivi dans le Ciel le Pere Ren£ Menard fon
predeceffeur ; f oit que les courf es des Iroquois ayent
empefche ces peuples ^loign^s de venir k Quebec faire
leur commerce ordinaire.

Dieu a donn£ de grandes benedictions aux travaux
du Pere Henri Nouvel, auprez des Papinachiois, &
des autres peuples qui font au deffous de Tadouffac ;

16W-67] RELA TJON OF 1665-66 117

showed him admirable examples of their charity,
patience, piety, and unswerving attachment to the
true Religion.

But the effects of these poor Hurons* zeal are felt
even beyond the territories of the Iroquois. We
have learned that in the country of the Rigueronnons,
more than 500 leagues distant from Quebec, a Huron
Preacher has spread the knowledge of Jesus Christ,
and begun the founding of a Church which already
appears to be flourishing — so well disposed do the
people there seem toward the Gospel. This fervent
[13] Christian, who is 60 years old, assembles the
faithful of his nation every Sunday, and exhorts them
to virtue, instructs them in our mysteries, and makes
them recite all their prayers, in the same manner he
formerly saw observed by the Jesuits at the time of
his conversion. He even induces them also to oflFer
frequent acts of contrition ; and in this way, as far as
he can, he enables them to supply the want of
Confession.

From Father Claude AllouSz, who has been for
almost two years among the upper Algonquins, —
ranging with them vast forests, nearly 500 leagues
distant from Quebec, — no tidings have been received
for more than a year — either because that [14] Fa-
ther, succumbing to the extreme fatigues of that
occupation, has followed his predecessor, Father
Ren6 Menard, to Heaven; or because the roaming
bands of Iroquois have prevented those remote people
from coming to Quebec to do their customary trading.

God has abundantly blessed Father Henri Nouvel's
labors among the Papinachiois and other tribes below
Tadoussac, that Mission having united many neo-
phjrtes with the Church, besides forty-six children

118 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

& cette MijOTion a mis pluHeurs neophytes dans
TEglife, outre quarante-fix enfans qui ont eft6 bap-
tif6s. Ces pauvres peuples qui femblent n'eftre
fortis du fond des forefts pour venir jufqu'k noftre
grand fleuve, que par un inftinA du S. Efprit, qui
veut leur y faire trouver leur [15] falut, ont une fi mer-
veilleufe aflfedlion pour les myfteres de n6tre fainte
Religion, qu'on les vit faire retentir I'air avec des
fentimens de joye toute extraordinaire, par des
Cantiques devots en leur lang^e, auili-tofl qu'ils
apperceurent la Croix, qu'on planta fur ces terres
pour en prendre poff effion au nom de lefus-Chrift ;
& ils firent durer leur chant & leurs acclamations plus
long temps que cette ceremonie qu'ils honoroient.

On efpere que la Million de Sillery aura pour pro-
te Aeur dans le Ciel Noel Tecoufirimat, qui efloit de f on
vivant fon plus grand appui fur la terre. C'eftoit un
Capitaine, qui s'eftoit acquis par fon efprit, par fa
conduite, & par fon eloquence naturelle, [16] toute
rauthorit6 parmi ceux de fa nation, & la premiere
place dans leurs confeils. II s'en eft todjours fervi
depuis quarante ans qu'il s'eftoit attach^ aux Fran-
9ois, ^ engager tons les Hens dans leurs interefts ; &
encore plus, k les porter tons k la veritable Religion,
qu'il avoit embraff6e. Toutes les plus rudes ^preuves
dont il a plU k Dieu d'6purer fa foi, n'^branlerent
jamais fa conftance; & bien loin d'eftre tent6 d'infi-
delit^ comme quantity d'autres, par les differens
malheurs qui lui arriverent depuis fa converfion, il
en remercia tofi jours celui qui les lui envoyoit, comme
d'autant de marques de fa bont6 particuliere. II ne
f e contenta pas de porter tous fes proches k fuivre la
Croix de lefus-Chrift [17] comme lui, mais il voulut

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66S'66 119

who have been baptized. Those poor people — who
seem to have issued from the depths of their forests
and come as far as our great river, only by an in-
stinctive prompting of the Holy Ghost, whose will
it is that they shall there find their [15] salvation —
have such wonderful affection for the mysteries of
our holy Religion that they were heard to make the
air ring with expressions of very unusual delight, by
singing devout Canticles in their own tongue, as
soon as they saw the Cross being planted in those
regions for the purpose of taking possession of them
in the name of Jesus Christ; and they prolonged
their singing and acclamations beyond the time
occupied by the ceremony they were honoring.

We hope that the Mission at Sillery will have as
protector in Heaven Noel Tecou^rimat, who was in
his lifetime its principal support on earth. He was
a Captain who, by his intelligence, his leadership,
and his native eloquence, had acquired [16] un-
bounded authority over the people of his nation, and
the foremost place in their councils. This influence
he always used, during the forty years in which he
was attached to the French, in enlisting all his coun-
trjmien in their interests; and, still further, in urging
them all to acknowledge the true Religion which he
had embraced. None of the severest trials where-
with it pleased God to purify his faith ever shook
his constancy ; and, far from being tempted to infi-
delity, as is the case with many others, by the various
misfortunes that befell him after his conversion, he
ever thanked him who sent them, as if they had been
so many proofs of his especial goodness. He was
not content with prevailing on all his kinsfolk to
follow the Cross of Jesus Christ [17] as he did, but

120 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

meftne les exhorter k la faire honorer des autres
peuples; & quelques-uns d'entre-eux ont fuivi Tex-
emple qu'il leur donnoit, d'aller jufques dans les pal's
Strangers annoncer TEvangile, & faire les fon<5tions
de zel6s Predicateurs. Enfin ce genereux Algonquin
mourut le 19. jour de Mars, de Tannfie 1666. avec les
mefmes fentimens de piet6 qu41 avoit eus durant fa
vie, laiffant k tous une tres-grande eftime des vertus
qu'on lui avoit veu pratiquer.

On ne pent omettre ici la guerifon fubite de
quelques malades Algonquins, qui a paru miraculeuf e
k ces peuples, qui en efloient t^moins; & qui ne
paroiflra pas incroyable k ceux qui ont pratiqu6 les
deux hommes Apoftoliques, [18] aux merites def quels
Dieu a fembl6 accorder cette grace

Vn de ces Sauvages, appell6 Apicanis, avoit eft6
reduit k T extremity par une de ces maladies, dont
on meurt le plus ordinairement en ce pai's-lk. Le
Pere qui Tafliftoit croyant, comme tous les autres,
qu'il eftoit preft d*expirer, luy avoit donn6 le Via-
tique & rExtr6me-Ondlion; lorfque ce malade, qui
fgavoit quels travaux le feu Pere Paul le leune avoit
foufferts pour la converllon de ceux de fa Nation, k
qui il avoit le premier pr6ch6 TEvangile, & dans
quelle reputation de vertu il efloit depuis mort &
Paris, commenja de Tinvoquer. Son Confeffeur
admirant fa confiance, pria tous les alliflans de fe
mettre en prieres avec ce Sauvage, & luy fit toucher
[19] quelques papiers Merits en langue Montagnefe par
ce ferviteur de Dieu, & un Livre dont ils* efloit autre-
fois fervi. On vit alors le malade delivr^ tout k coup
de la violence de fon mal, & pris d'un doux fommeil,
qui dura jufqu'au lendemain matin, qu'il fe trouva It

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 16^^66 121

was even bent on exhorting them to make other
tribes honor it ; and some of them followed the ex-
ample he set them by visiting strange lands for the
purpose of proclaiming the Gospel, and filling the
functions of zealous Preachers. At length, on the
19th day of March, in the year 1666, this noble-
hearted Algonquin died, with the same sentiments
of piety that he had cherished during his life, leav-
ing to all a very high opinion of the virtues he had
been seen to practice.

We cannot omit here the sudden cure of some sick
Algonquins, which seemed miraculous to those who
witnessed it, but will not appear incredible to those
who have associated with the two Apostolic men [18]
to whose merits God apparently granted this g^ace.

One of these Savages, called Apicanis, had been
brought to death's door by one of those diseases
whereof people most commonly die in that country.
The Father who attended him, believing, as did all
the others, that he was about to expire, had given
him the Viaticum and Extreme Unction, when the
patient, knowing what hardships the late Father Paul
le Jeune had undergone for the sake of converting
the people of his Nation, to whom he had been the
first to preach the Gospel, and with what a reputa-
tion for virtue he had since died at Paris, began to
invoke him. His Confessor, admiring his trust,
begged all who were present to join in prayer with
this Savage, and made him touch [19] some papers
written in the Montagnais language by that servant
of God, and a Book which he had formerly used.
Thereupon the sick man was seen to be suddenly
delivered from the violence of his malady, and
overtaken by a soft sleep ; this continued until the

122 LES RELATIONS DBS jASUITES [Vol.60

fon r^veil, plein de fant6 & d'appetit: de forte qu'il
fut dez rheure tneftne dans la Chappelle, au grand
6tonnement de tout le monde, rendre graces k Dieu,
& k celui qu'il croyoit, aprez Dieu, I'autheur d'une
fi grande merveille. Vn des enfans de ce mefme
homme s'eftant fervi quelque temps aprez du mefme
remede, dans une pareille extremity, en re9eut le
mefme eflfet, comme il avoit paru y avoir une 6gale
conj&ance.

[20] Vn jeune homme parmi ce mefme peuple,
avoit efl6 aufli reduit par la maladie en une telle
extremity, que fa mere fut querir en grande hafte le
Pere qui avoit foin de cette Million, pour Taflifler &
la mort, & lui fermer les yeux. Mais ce Pere, qui
fceut quelle confiance & la mere & le fils avoient au
feu Pere de Brebeuf , dont ces peuples ont la memoire
en une extreme veneration, criit pouvoir employer
au pr6s de Dieu le credit de ce zel6 Religieux, qui a
r^pandu pour fa gloire, fon fang dans ces Miflions.
II le fit fi heureufement, qu'ayant quitt^ le malade,
aprez lui avoir fait toucher quelques Reliques de ce
Pere, & avoir oblig^ la mere i dire quelques prieres,
fi fon fils recouvroit la f ant^ ; il trouva le lendemain
matin k fon [21] retour, le fils plein de fant^, & la
mere pleine de joye & de reconnoiffance pour leur
bienfaiteur.

Dieu fait encore de plus grands miracles tons les
jours, fur les ames de ces pauvres Sauvages, qu41
conferve quelquefois par fa grace, dans une faintet^
plus merveilleufe, que ne le peuvent eflre toutes les
g^erifons des malades, ni mefme que la refurredlion
des morts. On pent mettre au nombre de ces
merveilles fi extraordinaires de la grace, la vie toute.

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 16^^66 1S8

following morning, when he found himself, on awak-
ing, full of health and with a good appetite. Conse-
quently, he repaired at once to the Chapel, to every
one's profound astonishment, to return thanks to
God, and to him whom, next to God, he believed to
be the author of so great a miracle. Some time
afterward, one of this same man's children employed
the same remedy in a like extremity, and, as he
appeared to feel an equal confidence, experienced a
like effect.

[20] A young man among these same people had
been reduced to so critical a condition by illness,
that his mother went in great haste to ask the Father
in charge of that Mission to attend him at his death
and close his eyes for him. But this Father, know-
ing what confidence both the mother and the son had
in the late Father de Brebeuf , whose memory those
people hold in extreme veneration, believed he
could employ with God the influence of that zealous
Religious, who had, for God's glory, shed his blood in
those Missions. He did so with such happy results
that, leaving the sick man after making him touch
some of this Father's Relics, and after enjoining the
mother to say some prayers if her son recovered, he
found, on returning the next morning, [21] the son
full of health, and the mother full of joy and of
gratitude toward their benefactor.

God daily performs still greater miracles on the
souls of these poor Savages, whom he sometimes
preserves by his grace in a sanctity more marvelous
than any possible cure of the sick, or even than the
resurrection of the dead. In the number of these
extraordinary marvels of grace may be included the
most holy life of an old woman named Charlotte

124 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 60

fainte d'une vieille femme, nomm^e Charlotte
Neftaotiip, qui eft morte apr6s une maladie & des
douleurs continuelles de fept mois, dans une faintet6
& une innocence qui n*a prefque point d'exemple,
mefme parmi les peuples polices, oti la [22] corrup-
tion eft beaucoup moindre que parmi ces barbares.
Cette vertueufe Chreftienne a conferv6 jufques k la
mort rinnocence qu'elle avoit recent au Baptefme,
& emport6 de ce monde le merite d'une patience
herolque, qu'elle y avoit toUjours exerc^e depuis fa
converfion.

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1665-66 125

Nestaouip, who died — after an illness and constant
sufferings extending over seven months — in a state
of sanctity and innocence well-nigh unexampled
even among civilized communities, where [22] cor-
ruption is far less prevalent than among these
barbarians. This virtuous Christian preserved until
death the innocence she had received at Baptism;
and carried from this world the merit of a heroic
patience, which she had always practiced from the
time of her conversion.

IM LES RELATIONS DES jtSUITES [Vol.60

CHAPITRE III

DE LA GUERRE & DES TRAIT^S DE PAIX DES FRAN-

gOlS AVEC LES IROQUOIS.

LA grande diverllt6 des Nations qtd font dans ces
contr6es, rhumeur changeante & perfide des
Iroquois, & la barbarie de tons ces peuples,
ne pouvant nous laiiler efperer aucune paix ftable
avec eux, qu'autant qu'on [23] la maintiendra par la
terreur des armes du Roi; il ne faut pas s'^tonner
que la paix fuccede fl aif6ment k la guerre, & que
les guerres fe terminent fi-toft par la paix.

On a veu dans une ann6e ^ Quebec, les AtnbalTa-
deurs de cinq diflferentes Nations, qui venoient y
demander la paix, & qui n'ont pas emp^cli6 qu'on
n'ait puni par une bonne guerre, ceux qui r6pon-
doient mal par leur conduite, aux promeffes de leurs
deputes.

Les premiers de ces Atnbaffadeurs venus de la part
des Iroquois fuperieurs, furent prefent^s k Monfieur
de Tracy dans le mois de Decembre de Tan 1665 : &
le plus conflderable d'entre eux eftoit un Capitaine
fameux, appell6 [24] Garaconti^, qui a toiijours fignal£
f on zele pour les Fran9ois, & employ^ le credit qu'il
a parmi toutes ces Nations, pour tirer de leurs mains
nos prif onniers ; comme il en a deli vr6 tout recem-
ment le fleur le Moine habitant de Montreal, qui
avoit eft6 pris depuis trois mois par ces Barbares.

Monfieur de Tracy lui ayant t6moign6 par les

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66s-66 187

CHAPTER HI.

OF THE WAR AND THE TREATIES OF PEACE BETWEEN
THE FRENCH AND THE IROQUOIS.

THE great variety of Nations in these countries,
the fickle and perfidious disposition of the
Iroquois, and the barbarism of all these tribes
making it impossible for us to hope for any lasting
peace with them, except so far as [23] it shall be
maintained by the fear of the King's arms, we must
not wonder that peace gives place so easily to war,
and war is so soon terminated by peace.

Within one year there have been seen at Quebec
the Ambassadors of five diflFerent Nations, who came
to ask for peace, but whose coming did not prevent the
chastisement, by a vigorous war, of those who in their
actions failed to fulfill the promises of their deputies.

The first of these Embassies, from the upper Iro-
quois, was presented to Monsieur de Tracy in the
month of December of the year 1665, the most im-
portant man in it being a famous Captain called [24]
Garaconti^, who has ever signalized his zeal for the
French, and used the influence he enjoys among all
these Nations to rescue our prisoners from their
custody. For example, it was only recently that he
set at liberty sieur le Moine, a settler of Montreal,
who had been captured three months previously by
those Barbarians.

Monsieur de Tracy having testified to him by the
usual presents that he would give him a favorable

128 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 50

prefens ordinaires, qu'il lui donneroit une audience
favorable, il lui fit une harangue pleine de bon fens,
& d'une eloquence qui n'avoit rien de barbare. EUe
ne contenoit que des civilit6s, & des off res d'amiti^
& de f ervice de la part de toute fa nation ; des voeux
pour une nouvelle Million de lefuites & des compli-
mens de condoleance fur [25] la mort du feu Pere
le Moine, dont il venoit d'apprendre la nouvelle.
Ondeffonky dit-il en apoftrophant k haute voix ce
Pere que ces Barbares appelloient ainfi, m'enten-tu
du pais des marts , oU tu es pafii fi vijlef Cejl tot qui
as port/ tant de fois ta tejie fur les /chafaux des Agnie*
hronnons: c'ejl toi qui as ejii courageu/ement jufques
dans leurs feux, en arracher tant de Franqois: c'eji toi
qui as men/ la paix & la tranquillity par tout ok tu
pajfoisy & qui as fait des fideles,par tout oU tu demeurois.
Nous favons veu fur nos nattes de confeily decider les
affaires de la paix & de la guerre: nos cabannes fe font
trouvies trop petites quand tu y es entri^ & nos villages
mefmes efioient trop /troits^ quand tu fy trouvois; tant
la foule du peuple que tu y attirois par tes paroles^ efioit
[26] grande. Mais ie trouble ton repos^ par ces difcours
importuns. Tu nous as fi fouvent enfeignique cette vie de
mifereSy efioit fuivie (Tune vie eternellement bienheureufe;
puis done que tu la poffedes h prefent; quel fuiet avons-
nous de te regrettert Mais nous te pleurons, parce qtCen
te perdanty nous avons perdu noflre Pere & nofire Prote-
ileur. Nous nous confolerons neantmoins fur ce que tu
continues de Veflre au Ciel^ & que tu as trouvi dans ce
feiour de repoSy la ioye^ infinicy dont tu nous as tant parli.
II conclut enfin ce difcours, en faifant voir avec
modeflie, tout ce qu'il a fait pour les Frangois, &
leur demandant pour toute recSpenfe, leurs bonnes

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1665^66 129

hearing, Garaconti6 made him a speech, full of good
sense and of an eloquence that had no savor of
barbarism. It contained only civilities and offers of
friendship and service from his whole nation, prayers
for a new Jesuit Mission, and polite expressions
of condolence upon [25] the death of the late Father
le Moine, the news of which he had just learned.
Ondessanfc, said he in a loud voice, addressing that
Father, whom the Barbarians called by this name,
hearest thou me from the country of the dead, whither
thou hast so quickly passed? Thou it was who didst so
many times expose thy life on the scaffolds of the Agnie-
hronnons; who didst go bravely into their very fires^ to
snatch so many Frenchmen from the flames; who didst
carry peace and tranquillity whithersoever thou didst go^
and who madest converts wherever thou didst dwell. We
have seen thee on our council-mats deciding questions of
peace and war; our cabins were found to be too small when
thou didst enter them^ and our villages themselves were
too cramped when thou wast present y — so great was the
crowd of people attracted thither by thy words. [26] But I
disturb thy rest with this importunate address. So often
didst thou teach us that this life of afflictions is followed
by one of eternal happiness; since y then^ thou dost now
possess that life^ what reason have we to mourn theet
But we weep for thee because ^ in losing thee^ we have lost
our Father and Protector. Nevertheless we will console
ourselves with the thought that thou still holdest that rela-
tion to us in Heaven^ and that thou hast found in that
abode the infinite joy whereof thou hast so often told us.

He finally concluded this speech by rehearsing,
with modesty, all that he had done for the French,
and asking of them, for sole reward, their good graces
and the freedom of three prisoners of his nation.

180 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

graces, & la liberty de trois prifonniers de fa nation.
Sa harangue fut interrompuS par la ceremonie ordi-
naire des prefens, [27] & il en mettoit un k chaque
point de fon difcours, aux pieds de Monfieur de
Tracy, qui r^pondit 2l fes demandes avec toute la
bont6 qu'il pouvoit fouhaiter. Non feulement il lui
accorda les trois prifonniers, & lui promit la paix, &
la protedfcion du Roi pour fa nation ; mais il lui fit
mef me ef perer la mef me grace pour les autres nations
Iroquoifes, fi elles aimoient mieux fe porter d'elles-
mefmes k leur devoir, que de s'y laiffer contraindre
par la force des armes.

Cependant comme Ton ne doit attendre aucun
avantage de ces nations, qu'autant qu'on paroift en
eflat de leur pouvoir nuire, on fit les preparatifs pour
une expedition militaire, contre celles avec qui il n'y
avoit point de paix concluS. Monfieur de Courcelles
qui [28] en fut le Chef, y apporta toute la diligence
poflible, de forte qu'il fe trouva preft k partir le 9.
de lanvier de Tannic 1666. accompagn£ de Monfieur
du Gas, qu'il prit pour fon Lieutenant, de Monfieur
de Salampar Crentilhomme volontaire, du Pere Pierre
Raflfeix lefuite, de 300. hommes du Regiment de
Carignan-Salieres, & de 200. volontaires habitans
des Colonies Franjoifes. Cette marche ne pouvoit
eflre que lente, chacun ayant aux pieds des raquettes,
dont ils n'eftoient pas accouftum6s de fe fervir; &
tons, fans en excepter les Chefs, ni Monfieur de
Courcelles mef me, eflant charges chacun de 25. ou
30. livres de bifcuit, de couvertures, & des autres
provifions neceffaires.

A peine pourroit-on trouver [29] dans toutes les
hifloires une marche plus difficile ni plus longfue^

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66s-66 181

His harangue was interrupted by the usual ceremony
of oflFering presents, [27] of which, at each of the
heads of his speech, he laid one at the feet of Mon-
sieur de Tracy, who replied to his petitions with all
the kindness the other could desire. Not only did
he g^ant him the three prisoners and promise him
peace and the King's protection for his nation, but
he even led him to hope for the same g^ace toward the
other Iroquois nations, if they preferred voluntarily
to assume a respectful attitude, rather than suffer
themselves to be constrained thereto by force of arms.

Still, as we must not expect to enjoy any advan-
tage over those nations, except so far as we seem
able to harm them, preparations were made for a
military expedition against such as had not concluded
peace with us. Monsieur de Courcelles, who [28]
was the Leader of the party, used all possible dili-
gence, so that he found himself ready to start on the
9th of January of the year 1666. He was accom-
panied by Monsieur du Gas, whom he took for his
Lieutenant; Monsieur de Salampar, a Gentleman
volunteer; Father Pierre Raffeix, a Jesuit; 300 men
from the Regiment of Carignan-Salieres; and 200
habitans of the French Colonies as volunteers. This
march could only be slow, as every man wore snow-
shoes, with the use of which they were unfamiliar;
while all, without excepting the Officers, or Monsieur
de Courcelles himself, were burdened each with 25
or 30 livres of biscuit, blankets, and other necessary
supplies.

In all history there can scarcely be found [29] a
march of more difficulty or greater length than that
of this little army ; and it needed French courage and
Monsieur de Courcelles's firmness to undertake it.

132 LES RELA TIONS DES jtSUITES [Vol. 50

que le fut celle de cette petite arm6e ; & il f alloit un
courage Fran9ois, & la conftance de Monfieur de
Courcelles pour Tentreprendre. Outre rembarras
des raquettes, qui eft une efpece d'entraves fort in-
commodes, & celui des fardeaux que chacun eftoit
oblig6 de porter, il falloit faire trois cens lieu^s fur
les neges, traverfer continuellement fur la glace,
des lacs & des rivieres, en danger de faire autant de
chlites que de pas; ne coucher que fur la nege, au
milieu des forefts, & fouffrir un froid qui paffe
de beaucoup la rigueur des plus rudes hivers de
r Europe.

Cependant nos Troupes eftant allies le premier
jour ^ Sillery, pour recommander le fuccez de [30]
leur entreprife k TArchange faint Michel Patron de
ce lieu-Ik; pluCeurs eurent dez le troiC^me jour le
n6s, les oreilles, les genoux & les doits, ou d'autres
parties entierement gel^es, & le refte du corps con-
vert de cicatrices: & quelques autres, entierement
entrepris & engourdis par le froid, feroient morts
fur la nege, fi Ton ne les avoit port6s avec beaucoup
de peine jufqu'au lieu oil Ton devoit paffer la nuit.

Les fieurs de la Poiiille, Maximin & Lobiac Capi-
taines au Regiment de Carig^nan, ayant joint le 24.
de lanvier aux trois Rivieres cette petite arm6e avec
chacun 20. foldats de leurs Compagnies, & quelques
habitans du lieu ; le froid les traita d6s le jour fui-
vant, plus mal qu'il n'avoit fait les jours [31] prece-
dens, & Ton fut contraint de reporter plufieurs
foldats, dont les uns avoient les jambes couples par
les glaces, & les autres les mains ou les bras, ou
d'autres parties du corps entierement gel6es. Ces
pertes furent repar6es par les fieurs de Chambly,

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF i66s -66 188

Besides the encumbrance of snowshoes» which are a
very inconvenient kind of fetters, and that of the
packs which all were forced to carry, it was neces-
sary to march three hundred leagues on snow; to
cross repeatedly lakes and rivers on the ice, with the
danger of falling at every step; to make one's bed
on nothing but snow, in the heart of the woods ; and
to endure cold far exceeding the severity of the
harshest winters in Europe.

Nevertheless, our Troops proceeded on the first
day to Sillery, to commend the fortunes of [30] their
undertaking to the Archangel saint Michael, Patron
of that place. On the third day, many had noses,
ears, knees, and fingers, or other parts of the body,
entirely frozen, and the rest of their persons covered
with scars; while some others, being utterly over-
come and benumbed with the cold, would have died
in the snow had they not been carried, with great
diflSculty, to the spot where the troops were to pass
the night.

Sieurs de la Fouille, Maximin, and Lobiac, Cap-
tains in the Regiment of Carig^an, having joined this
little army at three Rivers on the 24th of January, —
each with 20 soldiers from his Company, and some
of the habitans of the place, — the cold treated them
more harshly on the very next day than it had on
the [31] preceding days. It was necessary to carry
back many soldiers, some of whom had their legs cut
by the ice, and the others their hands, arms, or other
parts of the body completely frozen. These losses
were made good by sieurs de Chambly, Petit, ^ and
Rogemont, Captains in the same Regiment, and by
sieur Mignard6, Lieutenant of the Colonel's com-
pany, who were drawn from forts St. Louis and sainte

134 LES RELA TIONS DBS j£SUITES [Vou 60

Petit, & Rogemont Capitaines du mefme Regiment,
& par le (ieur Mignard6 Lieutenant de la Colonelle,
qui furent tir6s des forts de S. Louis & de fainte
Therefe, oh eftoit le rend6s-vous des Troupes, le 30.
de ce mefme mois: De forte que Tarm^e eftant
encore de 500. hommes effedtifs, arriva enfin le 14.
de Fevrier avec les mefmes peines & les mefmes
dangers qu*auparavant, dans le pals des ennemis, k
20. lieufe de leurs bourgades. Ce chemin qui reftoit
k [32] faire, dura long temps, k caufe de la prodi-
gieufe hauteur des neges, & du retardement des
guides Algonquins, faute defquels il fallut tenter des
routes inconnuSs, & s' engager dans des 6garemens
continuels.

On appris enfin des prifonniers, qu'on fit dans
quelques cabanes avanc6es, qui furent prifes, & du
Commandant d'un hameau habit6 par les Hollandois
de la nouvelle HoUande, que la plufpart des Agnie-
ronnons & Onneiouthronnons eflant all6s plus avant
faire la guerre k d'autres peuples appell6s les faifeurs
de porcelaine, ils n'avoient laiff6 dans leurs bourgs que
les enfans, & les vieillards infirmes : & Ton reconnut
qu'il feroit inutile de pouffer plus loin une expedition,
[33] qui avoit tout I'effet que Ton en avoit pretendu,
par la terreur qu'elle avoit mife parmi toutes ces
Nations; qui n'efloient fieres & perfides, que parce
qu'elles fe croyoient inaccefllbles k nos troupes. On
ne retourna cependant qu'aprez avoir tu6 plufieurs
Sauvages, qui paroiiloient de temps en temps k 1* en-
tree des forefts, pour 6carmoucher avec les noftres.
Le fieur d'Aiguemorte & quelques-uns de nos foldats
furent aufll tu6s en les pourfuivant.

On vit k Quebec dez le mois de May fuivant ce

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF t66s -66 186

Therese, where the Troops held their rendezvous
on the 30th of the same month. The army, still
having, therefore, an effective strength of 500 men,
arrived at length, on the 14th of February, under
the same hardships and exposed to the same dangers
as before, in the enemy's country, 20 leagues from
the latter's villages. This remaining march [32]
occupied a long time, because of the prodigious
depth of the snow and the delay of the Algonquin
guides, — in default of whom it became necessary to
try unknown routes, and run the risk of constantly
going astray.

Finally it was ascertained — from the prisoners
captured in some frontier cabins which were seized,
and from the Commander of a hamlet inhabited by
the Dutch of new Holland — that most of the Agnie-
ronnons and Onneiouthronnons had pushed on still
farther, to make war on some other peoples, called
*' porcelain-makers," and had left only the children
and infirm old men in their villages. And so it was
seen to be useless to proceed farther on an expedi-
tion [33] which had produced all the eflFect that had
been expected, owing to the alarm it had spread
throughout all those Nations, who were haughty and
perfidious only because they believed themselves in-
accessible to our troops. The latter did not return,
however, until they had killed a number of Savages
who appeared from time to time on the edge of the
woods to skirmish with our forces. Sieur d'Aig^e-
morte and some of our soldiers were also killed in
pursuing them.

In the following May, we saw at Quebec what
effect the fear of his Majesty's arms had produced in
the breasts of those Barbarians, from the arrival of

186 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. fiO

qu'avoit produit la crainte des armes de fa Maje£t£
dans les coeurs de ces Barbares, par rarriv6e des
Ambaffadeurs Sonnontoiiaeronnons, qui demandoient
pour leur Nation, la protedtion [34] du Roy, & la
continuation de la paix, qu'ils pretendoient n 'avoir
jamais viol6e par aucun adte d'hoftilit^. Monfietir
de Tracy avoit d'abord refuf6 34. prefens qu'ils luy
avoient oflferts ; mais voyant que ce refus leur eftoit
extrem^ment fenCble, & qu'ils le prenoient pour la
derniere injure qu'on plit leur f aire ; il accepta enfin
leurs porcelaines, en leur repetant, que ce n' eftoit
pas leurs prefens ni leurs biens que le Roi defiroit,
mais leur veritable bon-heur, & leur falut; qu'ils
recevroient toutes fortes d'avantages de la confiance
qu'ils prendroient en fa bont6, & qu'il ne tiendroit
qu'aux autres Nations, d'en reffentir aufll tous les
effets les plus favorables, fi elles avoient le mefme
foin de I'implorer, en envoy at [35] au pluftoft leurs
Ambaffadeurs.

Ceux-ci furent fuivis de prez de ceux des autres
peuples, & entre autres de ceux d'OnnSiout, & mefme
de ceux d*Agni6, de forte que les Deputes de cinq
Nations Iroquoifes fe trouverent prefque en mefme
temps k Quebec, comme pour y affermir d'un com-
mun confentement une paix durable avec la France.

Afin d'y mieux parvenir. Ton jugea k propos de
deputer quelques Fran9ois avec les Ambaffadeurs
d'Onneyout, qui r6pondoient auffi de la conduite des
Agnieheronnons, & donnoient mefme pour eux des
oftages. Les HoUandois de la nouvelle HoUande
avoient auffi 6crit en leur f aveur, & fe rendoient cau-
tion de la fidelity de tous ces Barbares, k [36] obfer-
ver exadtement les articles de la paix qu'on feroit

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1665 -66 187

Sonnontouaeronnon Ambassadors with a request, on
behalf of their Nation, for the [34] King's protection,
and a continuance of the peace, which they alleged
they had never violated by a single hostile act.
Monsieur de Tracy had at first refused 34 presents
which they oflEered him ; but seeing that they felt this
refusal keenly, and that they considered it the great-
est affront that could be offered them, he finally
accepted their porcelain. He again assured them
that it was not their presents or their goods that the
King desired, but their real happiness and their salva-
tion ; that they would receive every kind of advan-
tage from the trust which they reposed in his good-
ness ; and that it rested only with the other Nations
to experience also all the most favorable results from
the same source, if they took like care to make sup-
plication to him by sending [35] their Ambassadors
at the earliest possible moment.

These envoys were closely followed by those from
the remaining tribes, and among others, by those
from OnnSiout and even from Agni6 ; so that the
Deputies from five Iroquois Nations were present at
Quebec almost at the same time, as if to ratify by
common consent a lasting peace with France.

In order the better to attain this end, it was deemed
advisable to send back some Frenchmen, as deputies,
with the Ambassadors from Onneyout, who answered
also for the Agnieheronnons' conduct, and even gave
hostages for them. The Dutch of new Holland had
likewise written on their behalf, and guaranteed the
good faith of all those Barbarians in [36] observing
exactly the terms of peace that should be made with
them. These French Deputies had orders to inquire
into everything carefully on the spot, and to see if

188 LES RELA TIONS DBS jASUITES [Vol. 50

avec eux. Ces Deputes Fran9ois avoient ordre de
s' informer foigneufetnent fur les lieux de toutes
chofes, & de voir s'il y auroit quelque feuret6 k fe
fier encore une fois aux Sauvages, afin que les armes
de fa Majefl£ ne f uilent point retard^es par une fauffe
efperance de la paix.

Mais k peine les AmbalTadeurs furent-ils 61oign6s
de deux ou trois joum6es de Quebec, qu'on apprit
que quelques Franjois du Fort de fainte Anne, eflant
all6s k la chaile, avoient efl^ furpris par les Agnie-
hronnons, & que le Ceur de Traverfy Capitaine au
Regiment de Carignan & le fieur de Chufy, en avoiSt
efl6 tu6s, & quelques volontaires faits prifonniers.
Cela fit auffi-tofl rappeller les Deputes [37] Fran9ois,
& retenir les Sauvages d'Onneiout, qui efloient de-
meur6s en oflage, aufquels felon les loix de la
guerre de ce pals, on devoit auffi-tofl fendre la tefle
\ coups de baches. Mais fans fuivre ces loix bar-
bares, on penfa aux moyens de tirer mieux raifon de
cette perfidie ; & Monfieur Sorel Capitaine au Regi-
ment de Carignan, fit auffi-tofl un parti de trois cens
hommes, qu'il mena k grandes joum^es dans le pals
des ennemis, en refolution d'y faire main baffe par
tout. Mais lorfqu'il n'efloit qu'i vingt lieu6s de leurs
bourgades, il rencontra de nouveaux AmbalTadeurs
qui ramenoient les Fran9ois pris prez du Fort de
fainte Anne, & qui venoient oflfrir toute forte de fatif-
fadtion pour le meurtre de ceux [38] qui avoient efl6
tu6s, & de nouvelles feuret6s pour la paix. De forte
que ce Capitaine eflant retoum6 avec fes troupes, on
ne parla plus que de paix, qu'on pretendoit conclure,
par un commun confeil de toutes les Nations, qui
avoient en mefme temps leurs Deputes k Quebec.

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66S'66 189

it was at all safe to trust the Savages once more, in
order that his Majesty's arms might not be checked
by a false hope of peace.

But hardly were the Ambassadors two or three
days' journey from Quebec, when word was received
that some Frenchmen from Fort sainte Anne, who
had gone out hunting, had been surprised by the
Agniehronnons ; and that sieur de Traversy, a Cap-
tain in the Regiment of Carignan, and sieur de
Chusy had been killed by them, and some volunteers
taken prisoners. This intelligence caused the imme-
diate recall of the [37] French Deputies, and the
detention of the Savages from Onneiout who had
remained as hostages, — whose heads, according to
the laws of war in this country, ought to have been
split with a hatchet. But, without following these
barbarous laws, we considered how we might best
obtain satisfaction for this perfidy; and Monsieur
Sorel, a Captain in the Regiment of Carignan, imme-
diately organized an expedition of three hundred
men, whom he led by forced marches into the enemy's
country, resolved to use vigorous measures there
without stint. But when he was still twenty leagues
from their villages, he met a fresh Embassy bring-
ing back the Frenchmen captured near Fort sainte
Anne, and coming to offer all possible satisfaction
for the murder of those [38] who had been slain,
and fresh guaranties of peace. Consequently, this
Captain returned with his troops ; and there was no
further talk of anything but peace, which it was
proposed to conclude by a common council of all the
Nations having Deputies at that time in Quebec.

These Negotiations did not yet meet with all the
success hoped for, and Monsieur de Tracy concluded

140 LES RELA TIONS DBS /^SUITES [Vol. 60

Ces Trait6s n'eurent pas encore tout le fuccez qu'on
en efperoit, & Monfieur de Tracy jugea que pour les
faire bien relilllr, il falloit par la force des armes,
rendre encore plus traitables les Agniehronnons, qui
faifoient toUjours naiflre de nouveaux obflacles k la
tranquillity publique. II voulut lui-mefme malg^6
fon Hge avanc^ conduire contre ces Barbares une
arm^ compof^e de fix cens foldats, tir6s de toutes
les Compagnies, [39] de fix cens habitans du p£d[s, St
de cent Sauvages Hurons & Algonquins. Tons les
apprefts de cette guerre fe trouverent en eftat par
les foins de Monfieur Talon, le 14. de Septembre,
qui eftoit le jour affign6 pour le depart, parce que
c'eft celui de 1* Exaltation & du triomphe de la Croix,
pour la gloire de laquelle on faifoit cette entreprife.
Le rend^s-vous general efloit donn£ au 28 de Sep-
tembre, au Fort de fainte Anne, conftruit nouvelle-
ment dans une Ifle du lac de Champlain par le fleur
de la Mothe Capitaine au Regiment de Carignan.
Quelques troupes n'ayant pfi y venir alT^s-tofl, Mon-
fieur de Tracy ne pfit en partir que le 3. d'Ocftobre,
avec le g^os de Tarm^e. Mais Monfieur de Cour-
celles, [40] fuivant fon impatience ordinaire de fe
trouver dans Toccafion, partit quelques jours aupa-
ravant avec quatre cens hommes: & les fieurs de
Chambly & Berthier commandans des Forts de faint
Louts & de TAffomption, furent laiff6s, pour partir
quatre jours aprez Monfieur de Tracy avec Tarriere-
garde. Comme il falloit aller fix vingt lieu^s avant
dans le pa!s, pour trouver les bourgades des ennemis,
& comme il y avoit beaucoup de glands lacs, & de
grandes rivieres k paffer, pour y arriver; il fallut
aufll fe munir de commodit^s pour Teau & pour la

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1665^66 141

that, to assure their satisfactory issue, it was neces-
sary by force of arms to render the Agniehronnons
still more tractable, as they were always the occasion
of new obstacles to the public tranquillity. Despite
his advanced age, he determined to conduct, in per-
son, against those Barbarians an army, composed of
six hundred soldiers drawn from all the Companies,
[39] six hundred settlers of the country, and a
hundred Huron and Algonquin Savages. All the
preparations for this war were completed, through
the assiduous efforts of Monsieur Talon, on the 14th
of September, which was the date assigned for the
departure, as being the day of the Exaltation and
triumph of the Cross, for the glory of which the
expedition was undertaken. The rendezvous was
set for the 28th of September at Fort sainte Anne,
which had been recently built on an Island in lake
Champlain by sieur de la Mothe, a Captain in the
Regiment of Carignan.' Some troops having been
unable to reach this place soon enough. Monsieur de
Tracy could not leave it with the main body until
the 3rd of October. But Monsieur de Courcelles,
[40] yielding to his customary impatience to gain
the scene of action, set out some days in advance
with four hundred men ; while sieurs de Chambly
and Berthier,^^ commanders of Forts saint Lrouls and
I'Assomption, were left behind, to start with the
rear-guard four days after Monsieur de Tracy. As
it was necessary to push forward six-score leagues
into the country to find the enemy's villages, and as
there were many large lakes and rivers to cross in
order to reach them, it was also necessary to provide
conveniences for water and land travel. The neces-
sary boats had been provided for this expedition,

142 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

terre. On avoit pourveu aux baftimens neceff aires
pour cette expedition; il s'en trouva trois cens de
prefts, dont une partie eftoit des bateaux tres-legers,
[41] & Tautre des canots d'6corces d'arbres, dont cha-
cun porte au plus cinq ou fix perfonnes. II falloit,
quand on avoit paff6 un lac ou une riviere, que
chacun fe chargeaft de fon canot, & que Ton portaft
les bateaux k force de bras ; ce qui f aif oit moins de
peine, que deux petites pieces de canon qu'on mena
jufqu'aux demieres bourgades des Iroquois, pour en
forcer plus aif^ment toutes les fortifications.

Quelque foin qu'on prift de faire cette marche
avec peu de bruit, on ne plit emp6cher que quelques
Iroquois, envoy^s jufqu'k trente ou quarante lieuSs
pour d6couvrir nos troupes, ne viffent de deffus les
montagnes cette petite arm6e navale, & ne couruffent
en donner avis k la premiere [42] bourgade : de forte
que Tallarme s'6tant en fuite port6e de bourgade en
bourgade, nos troupes les trouverent abandonn^es, &
Ton ne piit voir que de loin, ces Barbares, qui fai-
foient fur les montagnes de grandes hu6es, & tiroient
fur nos foldats plufieurs coups perdus.

Nos Troupes ne s'arreflant k toutes ces bourgades
qu'elles trouvoient vuides d'hommes, mais pleines de
bled & de vivres, qu'autant de temps qu'il en falloit
pour prendre les rafraichiffemens neceffaires, efpe-
roient trouver une vigoureufe reCftance dans la
demiere, qu'on fe preparoit k attaquer reguliere-
ment ; parce que les Barbares t^moignoient ail^s par
le g^and feu qu'ils y faifoient, & par les fortifications
qu'ils y [43] avoient faites, s*y vouloir tres-bien
defendre. Mais nos gens furent encore fruflr68 de
leur efperance: car 2i peine les ennemis virent-ils

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66s-66 lit

there being three hundred in readiness, a part of
which were very light boats, [41] and the rest canoes
of bark, each of which carried, at the most, five
or six persons. After crossing a lake or river, all
were forced to bear a hand at carr3ring the boats,
which were transported by main strength ; but this
caused less difficulty than two small cannon which
were taken to the very last villages of the Iroquois, in
order the more easily to reduce all their fortifications.

However g^eat the care taken to conduct this
march with little noise, our men could not prevent
some Iroquois, who had been sent as far as thirty or
forty leagues to reconnoiter our forces, from gaining
a view, from the mountain-tops, of this little naval
army, and hastening to the first village to give warn-
ing of its approach. [42] Consequently, the alarm
having then spread from hamlet to hamlet, our troops
found them abandoned ; while in the distance could
be seen the Barbarians, loudly hooting on the moun-
tains and discharging many wasted shots at our
soldiers.

Our Troops, halting at each of these villages, which
they found empty of men but full of com and pro-
visions, only long enough to take necessary refresh-
ment, were hopeful of meeting with a stout resistance
in the last one, which they prepared to attack in
regular form, since the Barbarians showed clearly
enough by the great fire they were niiaking there
and by the fortifications they [43] had constructed,
their determination to offer there a vigorous defense.
But our men were again disappointed in their hope ;
for scarcely had the enemy seen the advance-guard
approaching, when they promptly took flight into
the woods, whither the night prevented our forces

144 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

Tavant-garde s'avancer, qu'ils prirent promptement
la fuite dans les bois, oh la nuit emp^ha les noflres
de les pouvoir ponrfuivre. On vit aff6s par une
triple paliilade, haute de vingt pieds, dont lent place
eftoit environn^e, par quatre baflions dont elle eftoit
flanqu6e, par leurs amas prodigieux de vivres, & par
la grande provillon d'eau qu'ils avoient faite dans
des caiiles d'dcorce, pour 6teindre le feu quand il en
f eroit bef oin ; que leur premiere ref olution avoit e£l6
toute autre, que celle que la terreur de nos armes
leur avoit fait prendre fubitement. On trouva [44]
feulement quelques perfonnes que leur g^and Sge
avoit emp6cli6 de fe retirer du bourg deux jours
auparavant avec toutes les f emmes & les enfans, &
les reftes des corps de deux ou trois Sauvages d'une
autre nation, que ceux-ci avoient k demi brill6s k
petit feu, avec leur fureur accouftum^e. II falut
done fe contenter, aprez avoir arbor6 la Croix, dit la
MefTe, & chants le Te Deum en ce lieu-12l, de mettre
le feu aux palifTades & aux cabanes, & de confumer
toutes les provifions de bled d'Inde, de feves, &
d'autres fruits du pals qui s'y trouverent. On re-
touma en fuite aux autres bourgades, oh Ton fit le
mefme d6gafl, aufll bien que dans toute la campagne.
De forte que ceux qui f javent la maniere de vivre de
ces [45] Barbares, ne doutent point que la faim n'en
faffe prefque autant mourir qu'il en fuft peri par les
armes de nos f oldats, s'ils les euilent of6 attendre ;
& que ce qui en reflera ne fe reduife par la crainte k
des conditions de paix, & k une conduite qu'on euft
obtenu d'eux plus difficilement par des vidtoires plus
fanglantes.
Le retour de nos Troupes fut plus f^cheux que le

1M4-67] RELA TION OF id^-^dd 146

from pursuing them. It was evident enough — from
the triple palisade, twenty feet high, with which their
place was surrounded ; from the four bastions flank-
ing it; from their prodigious hoard of provisions;
and from the abundant supply of water they had
provided, in bark receptacles, for extinguishing the
fire when it should be necessary — that their first
resolve had been quite different from that which the
fear of our arms had made them suddenly adopt.
There were found [44] only some persons who had
been prevented by their great age from leaving the
village, two days before, with all the women and
children; and also the mutilated bodies of two or
three Savages of another nation, whom these people
had, with their wonted rage, half burned over a slow
fire. So our people were forced to content them-
selves, after erecting the Cross, sa3ning Mass, and
chanting the 7> Deum on that spot, with setting fire
to the palisades and cabins, and consuming the entire
supply of Indian com, beans, and other produce ^f
the country, which was found there. Then they
turned back to the other villages and wrought the
same havoc there, as well as in all the outlying fields.
As a result, those familiar with these [45] Barbarians'
mode of life have not a doubt that almost as many
will die of hunger as would have perished by the
weapons of our soldiers, had they dared await the
latter's approach ; and that all who remain will be
forced by fear to accept such conditions of peace, and
observe such a demeanor, as would have been secured
from them with greater diflBculty by more sanguinary
victories.

The return march of our Troops was more fatigu-
ing than the outward journey had been, because the

146 LES RELA TIONS DBS /^SUITES [Vou 50

ohemm qti'elles avoient fait en allant ne Tavoit eft6 ;
parce que les rivieres eftant cni6s de f ept on huit
pieds par les pluies, elles fe trouverent bien plus
difficiles k paiTer ; & une tempefte qui s'61eva fur le
lac de Chatnplain, y fit perir deux canots & huit
peffonnes, parmi lefquelles on regretta fur tout le
fieur du Luques Lieutenant d'une [46] Compagnie,
qui a fignal6 fouvent fa valeur en France, aufll bien
que dans le Canada.

Le courage de nos Troupes fut tofljours merveil-
leuf ement excite dans les travaux de cette entreprife,
& dans Tattente du danger, par Texemple de Mon-
fieur de Tracy, de MonCeur de Courcelles, de Mon-
fieur de Saliere Meflre de Camp du Regiment, & du
Chevalier de Chaumont, qui voulut tofijours avoir
place parmi les enfans perdus aux approches des
bourgades : & leur generofit^ fut animSe du zele & des
fentimens de piet6 que Meflieurs du Bois & Coffon
Preftres feculiers, & les Peres Albanel & Rafeix
lefuites tichoient incefl!amment de leur infpirer.

Noftre excellent Prelat qui avoit [47] tofijours lev6
les mains au Ciel, & mis tout le monde en prieres
durant Tabfence de nos Troupes, fit rendre graces h,
Dieu, & chanter le Te Deum k leur retour. Tout le
monde a ici conceu de nouvelles efperances, par les
bont^s que le Roi a pour ce pals, & par la maniere
dont on voit s*y affedtionner la Compagnie des Indes
Occidentales, & qui fa Majefl:6 en a confix le foin:
De forte que Ton ne doute point qu'on ne voie bien-
toft des Villes fort peupl6es en la place de ces grandes
forefts, & lefus-Chrift ador6 dans toutes ces vaftes
contr^es.

FIN.

l«64-e7] RELA TJON OF 16^-66 1*

^■■•■^■^"™"^""~^""^-^"^"^^~""'~"""""^'^— ^"•^^^■^"^^"^^■^^"■"^^^^^^^^^^^^^"^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^"^^^•^"■^^^^

rivers, having been swollen seven or eight feet by
the rains, were found much harder to cross ; and a
storm which arose on lake Champlain caused the loss
of two canoes and eight persons,— among whom we
especially regretted the death of sieur du Luques,
who was Lieutenant in a [46] Company, and had often
signalized his valor in France as well as in Canada.

The courage of our Troops always received a won-
derful spur in the labors of this enterprise, and while
they were expecting danger, from the examples of
Monsieur de Tracy, Monsieur de Courcelles, Mon-
sieur de Saliere, Commander of the Regiment, and
the Chevalier de Chaumont — the latter of whom
always, upon approaching the villages, sought a
place in the forlorn hope. Their bravery was also
animated by the zeal and the sentiments of piety with
which Messieurs du Bois and Cosson," secular Priests,
and Fathers Albanel and Rafeix, Jesuits, constantly
strove to inspire them.

Our excellent Prelate, who had [47] ceased not to
raise his hands to Heaven, and had set every one to
pra3ning, during the absence of our Troops, ordered
thanksgivings to God, and the chanting of the 7>
Deuviy upon their return. All the people here have
conceived new hopes from the favors lavished on this
country by the King, and from the attachment mani-
fested toward it by the Company of the West Indies,
to whose care it has been entrusted by his Majesty.
Hence there is no doubt entertained that soon we
shall see well-peopled Cities in place of these great
forests, and Jesus Christ worshiped throughout all
these vast domains.

END.

148 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

Lettre de ia Reverende Mere Svperievre
des Religieufes Hofpitalieres de
Kebec en la Nouuelle-France.
Du 3 Odobre 1666.

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66S'66 149

Letter from the Reverend Mother

Superior of the Hospital Nuns

of Kel)ec, in New France.

October 3, 1666.

160 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

[3] Lettre de la Reverende Mere Superieure des

Rellgieufes Hofpitalieres de Kebec en la

Nouuelle France. Du 3. Odobre 1666.

A Monfieur ♦ ♦ * ♦ Bourgeois de Paris.

MONSIEVR
No (Ire Seigneur, foit noftre etemelle re-
compenfe. Nous auons receu vos Lettres
auec vne ioye bien fenfible de vous fgauoir en bonne
fant6, il ne fe pent qu'vne fi bonne difpofition
corporelle dans vn fi grad Sge ne foit vn eflFet des
promeffes que noftre Seigneur a faites k ceux qui
comme vous le f eruent li fidellement en f es membres :
Nous le prions, de [4] tout noftre coeur de continuer
k vous combler de fes graces durant cette vie, & de
vous faire goufter durant toute I'etemit^ le bon-heur
qu*il y k d'auoir trauaill6 icy bas pour Tauancement
de fa gloire & le foulagement des pauures abandon-
nez. Nous auos re9eu tons vos ballots fans lefquels
nos pauures malades auroient nianqu6 de toutes les
chofes les plus neceflaires dans leurs infirmitez, puif-
qu'il ne nous eft rien venu pour les aflifter que ce
que vous nous auez enuoy6, ce qui augmente de plus
en plus nos obligations enuers vous & les perf onnes
pieuf es qui fe ioignent ^ vous pour y contribuer de
leurs aumofnes, dont ie vous rend de tres-humbles
adtions de graces au nom de noftre petite CommunautS
JS: de nos pauures malades; mais nos remercimens
font bien toft fuiuis de nouuelles demandes, ie vous
enuoye vn petit [5] memoire de ce qui nous eft le plus

l«64-67] RELA TION OF iddis-dd 151

[3] Letter from the Reverend Mother Superior

of the Hospital Nuns of Kebec, in

New France. October 3, 1666.

To Monsieur ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ^ Citusen of Paris.

MONSIEUR,
May our Lord be our eternal reward ! We
received your Letters with the deepest joy at
learning that you were in good health. It can only be
that so good a bodily state at such a great age is a fulfill-
ment of the promises made by our Lord to those who
serve him, as you do, so faithfully in the persons of his
members. We most heartily pray him [4] to continue
crowning you with his favors during this life ; and
to make you taste through all eternity the happiness
resulting from laboring here below for the advance-
ment of his glory and the relief of the poor and for-
saken. We have received all your bales, without
which our poor patients would have lacked everything
most needful in their infirmities, since nothing has
come to us for their assistance except what you have
sent us. This adds more and more to our obligations
toward you and toward the pious persons who join you
in the contributing of their alms — for which I return
you very humble thanks, in the name of our little
Commtmity and of our poor patients. But our thanks
are closely followed by a fresh petition. I send you
a little [5] memorandum of what we most need,
doubting not that you will do your utmost to procure
us the things therein asked for, as we have too many

152 LES RELA TIONS DES /£SUITES [Vol. 60

neceffaire, ie ne doute point que vous ne fafliez voftre
poflible pour nous procurer les chofes que nous y de-
mandons, nous auons trop de preuues de voflre bont6>
& pour moy ie vous auoufi, Monfieur, que ie ne puis
me lafler d'admirer la perfeuerance de voftre charity
depuis vne fi longue f uitte d'ann6es, que vous la pra-
tiquez en faueur de noftre Hofpital. Bon Dieu ! que
de benedidtions vous attendent dans Ie Ciel, & que de
perfonnes en ont trouu6 la porte par les moyens
que vous nous auez donn6 de leur procurer ce bon-
heur. Nous auons continue I'exercice de noftre
vocation pendant toute Tannic fans auoir eu prefque
aucun relafche, nos fales ayant eft6 toufiours pleines
de malades de telle forte, que nous en auons eu plus
de douze mil, aufquels nous auons rendu tout Ie fer-
uice pofilble, [6] Ie nombre augpnentant noftre zele,
8c Texemple que nous receuions des trauaux de Mon-
feigneur I'Euefque de Petr6e noftre tres digne Prelat,
& de Monlleur de Chamy noftre tres-honor6 Supe-
rieur feruant d'vn doux & fort aiguillon pour nous
porter k ne rien oublier en des occaflons fi pretieufes
aux yeux de Dieu : mais quoy que nous nous y f oyons
toutes emploi^es de toutes nos forces nous n'auons
pourtant pil tout faire, & nous auons eft6 obligees de
prendre des femmes k ioum6e pour nous ayder, en-
core n'en trouue t'on qu'auec bien de la peine, nous
auons aileurement bef oin de quelques fiUes pour eftre
Religieufes, 11 y en a icy deux d'afiCez bonnes families
qui fe prefentent, elles nous font fort propres, mais
elles font tres pauures, & nos Superieurs ne iugent
pas k propos en Teflat ou nous fommes de nous per-
mettre [7] de les receuoir pour rien : Ie vous f upplie
Monfieur, de prendre foin quand il fe prefentera
quelque charity de nous la faire efcheoir, les dots ne

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66s^66 168

proofs of your goodness. Meanwhile, for my part, I
confess to yon, Monsienr, I cannot cease to admire
the perseverance of your charity through so long a
course of years, during which you have practiced it
in favor of our Hospital. Ah, what blessings await
you in Heaven, and how many persons have found
the door thereto through the means which you have
g^ven us to procure them that happiness ! We have
continued the practice of our calling throughout the
entire year with scarcely any respite, our halls hav-
ing been always full of patients — to such an extent
that we have had more than twelve thousand. To
these we have rendered every service in our power,
[6] their number increasing our zeal; and the ex-
ample set us by the labors of Monseigneur the Bishop
of Petraea, our most worthy Prelate, and of Monsieur
de Chamy, our highly honored Superior, serving as
a gentle and powerful stimulus which urges us to
forget nothing on occasions so precious in God's
sight. But, although we all have exerted our utmost
energies in the work, we have still been unable to do
everjrthing, and have been obliged to hire women by
the day to help us, although they are very hard to
find. We certainly need some g^rls who shall become
Nuns, and there are here two of very good families
who offer themselves, and are very well suited to our
needs ; but they are very poor, and our Superiors do
not think best, in our present condition, to permit us
[7] to receive them for nothing. I beg you. Mon-
sieur, to exert your eflforts, when any oflFer of charity
occurs, to make us the beneficiaries. Dowries here
are not so large as in France, and there are charitable
persons who are sometimes glad to provide a girl
with the requisite means either for marriage or for

164 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 50

font pas fi grands icy qu'en France, il y a des per-
f onnes charitables qui font quelquef ois bien aifes de
donner dequoy pouruoir vne fiUe, foit en la mariant
foit en la mettant en religion, fi vous faifiez vne
pareille rencontre cela f eroit grand plaiCr & celles qui
font defia toutes habitudes icy ; entre autres 2t vne
qui k le defir d'eflre religieufe depuis douze ans &
eft ag6e de vingt, elle ne nous a declare fon deffein
que Tan^e paff^e croyant eflre receuS 2t caufe du
befoin que nous en auons, nous la receurions tres
volontiers C nos fuperieurs nous le vouloient per-
mettre, Voyez Monfieur, s'il fe pourra faire quelque
chofe, i'ay promis Jt cette bonne fiUe de vous en
efcrire, ce que [8] ie fais de bon coeur, fgachant voftre
grande charity & amour pour les pauures, dont le
Canada eft fort plein, iamais il n'y en a eu fi grand
nombre : depuis le depart des vaiileaux nous auons
eu quatre huguenots fort malades, & fort obflinez en
leur fauffe creance, nous auons pris toutes les peines
imaginables pour les mettre dans le veritable chemin
du Paradis, mais inutilement & fans aucun fruit en
apparence, iufqu'a ce que noftre Seigneur (Jt qui feul
appartient de benir les moments & de fandtifier les
trauaux de f es eflfis) rengregant le mal de ces pauures
aueuglez en tira le falut de leurs ames, & de telle
forte que nous fufmes toutes remplies de ioye &
d' admiration confiderant vn changement fi fubit JS:
des fentimens fi chrefliens en des perfonnes qui
durant tout le refte de leur vie n'auoient pas eu la
moindre id6e de [9] piet6 ; le comble de noftre con-
folation eft qu'ils font morts dans ces bonnes difpofi-
tions, & mefme Tvn d'eux mourut vn moment apres
auoir receu le faint Viatique & ietta le dernier foiipir
en produifant vn adte d'amour de Dieu, Vous

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66S'66 166

taking the veil. If you should meet with such, you
would confer a great favor on those girls who are
already thoroughly accustomed to this country, —
and, among others, on one who, for the past twelve
years, has had a desire to become a nun. She is
twenty years old, and only told us her purpose last
year, thinking to be received because of our need
of girls ; and we would very willingly take her if
our superiors would permit us. See, Monsieur, if
anything can be done ; for I have promised this good
girl to write you about her — which [8] I do with all
my heart, knowing your great charity and love for
the poor, of whom Canada is very full, there never
having been so many here before. Since the vessels
sailed, we have had four hugfuenots who were very
sick, and very obstinate in their false belief. We
took all conceivable pains to set them in the right
way to Paradise ; but in vain, and with no apparent
result, until our Lord (to whom alone it belongs to
bless the moments and sanctify the labors of his
elect), by increasing the ailment of these poor blinded
ones, wrought the salvation of their souls. This was
done in such wise that we were all filled with joy and
wonder at beholding so sudden a change, and such
christian sentiments in persons who, during all their
previous lives, had not had the least conception of
[9] piety. To crown our consolation, they died in
this excellent frame of mind, one of them even
expiring a moment after receiving the holy Viaticum,
and spending his last breath in uttering a prayer of
love toward God. You will learn from the Relation
how the great courage of Monsieur our Governor
prompted him to conduct a campaign against the
Iroquois during last winter's severe cold. Without

IM LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

apprendrez par la Relation comtne le grand courage
de Monfieur noflre Gouuemeur luy fit faire vne
campagne contre les Iroquois durant les rigueurs de
I'hjmer paff6, & fans m'arrefter 2t vous en mander
plus an long les particularitez, ie vous diray feule-
ment qu'ayant amen6 quelques prifonniers de Tvn &
de r autre fexe, il s'eft trouu6 vne femme Iroquoife
laquelle ne pouuoit foufiFrir qu'on luy parlaft de nos
myfteres & refufoit auec vn extreme mefpris, tout ce
que le zele & la charity du Reuerend Pere Chaumonnot
luy en difoit, cepandant eflant deuenu^ malade elle
a eft6 apport^e ^ [lo] noftre Hofpital, ou par la mife-
ricorde de noflre Sauueur elle a chang6 fi parf aite-
ment de fentimens que d'elle mefme elle a fuppli^
qu'on rinflruifit, & a receu tous fes facremens dans
vne paix & vne douceur extraordinaire dans laquelle
elle efl morte ; il y a encore en noflre Hof pital vn
Iroquois qu'on inflruit pour eflre catholique : Nous
auons audi vne petite fille de mefme nation ag6e de
fix ans, laquelle fuyant de fa cabane 2t caufe du grand
carnage qu'elle y voioit fut prife par vn de nos habi-
tans, qui eflant icy de retour en fit prefent k Monfieur
Talon Intendant pour fa Majefl6 dans tout le Canada,
il nous la mife entre les mains, cet enfant ne fe fent
point des inclinations fauuages ayant le naturel fort
doux, Tefprit fort gentil & fort propre & la deuotion,
elle ne manque pas de fe trouuer auec nous dans
toutes nos obferuances du [ii] Choeur & y demeure
auec vne modeflie admirable. II faut que ie vous
auouS que ce nous eft vn grand bon-heur d'auoir vn fi
braue Intendant, c'eft vn excellent homme pour fa
charity enuers les pauures, fa capacity pour les
aflFaires, fa douceur & fon induftrie k contenter tout
le monde; fa prudente conduitte nous fait goufter

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66S'66 167

pausing to give you the particulars at great length,
I will merely relate to you that, upon his bringing
back some prisoners of both sexes, there was found
among them an Iroquois woman who could not en-
dure that any one should speak to her concerning our
mysteries, and who, with the utmost scorn, turned
a deaf ear to everything that the Reverend Father
Chaumonnot, in his zeal and charity, could say to
her. Having fallen ill meanwhile, she was brought
to [lo] our Hospital, where, by the mercy of our
Savior, her feelings underwent such an utter change
that, of her own accord, she asked to be instructed,
and received all the sacraments in a state of extraor-
dinary peace and sweetness, in which she died.
There is still in our Hospital an Iroquois who is
being instructed in the catholic faith. We have also
a little girl of the same nation, six years of age, who
fled from her cabin because of the great bloodshed
which she there witnessed. She was taken by one
of our habitans, who, upon returning hither, pre-
sented her to Monsieur Talon, Intendant for his
Majesty in all Canada ; and the latter placed her in
our charge. This child experiences no savage ten-
dencies, having a very gentle disposition, and a
mind of much refinement, well qualified for feelings
of devotion. She never fails to be present with us
in all our [ii] Choir services, where she maintains
an admirably modest bearing. I must acknowledge
to you that it is a great blessing to us that we have
such an able Intendant : he is an excellent man for
his charity to the poor, his capacity for business,
his gentleness, and his skill in pleasing every
one. His prudent management makes us taste, with
much content, the fruits of peace and of harmony

158 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

auec beaucoup de confolation les effets de la paix
& de la Concorde entre les Soldats ; il viflte iour &
nuidt auec des foins tout particuliers ceux qui font
bleilez & malades dans notre Hofpital. Monfieur
de Tracy, & Monfieur noftre Gouuemeur font partis
auec quinze cens hommes pour aller ranger les
Iroquois fous T empire de noftre puiffant Monarque,
nous commencerons demain I'Oraifon des quarante
heures pour cette fin : fi Dieu donne bonne iffuS 2t
cette entreprife comme on Tefpere, la porte de
TEuangile [12] fera ouuerte k bien des nations, c'eft
tout ce qu'on defire que de gagner beaucoup d'ames
k Dieu, car pour des biens de fortune il n'y en faut
point efperer; Croyez Monfieur, que durant nos
deuotions nous ne vous oublirons pas ny toutes les
perfonnes qui contribuent ^ vos charitez, & quoique
chaque iour nous nous fouuenions de vous, & de nos
bien faidteurs fi eft-ce que dans les grandes deuotions
nous nous en f ouuenons plus particulierement ; Nous
fuppliSs la Diuine bont6 de vous conferuer encore
longues ann^es, voftre &ge vous fait apprehender, de
vous perdre ; & pour moy fi ie pouuois prolonger
voftre vie en donnant la mienne, ie le ferois de tout
mon coeur, & auec la mefme affedtion auec laquelle
ie fuis

MONSIEVR

Voftre tres-humble & tres-obelflante f eruante
en Noftre Seigneur, Soeur Marie de Saint
Bonauanture de lefus, Superieure indigne.

De rHoJiel Dieu de Kebec le 3. 0£lobre 1666.

[13] Mejfievrs et Dames qui auront la bonti de faire
quelques charitez & autno/nes des Drogues & autres chofes

1664-67] RELA TION OF iddj- 66 169

among the Soldiers; while day and night he
visits, with a care for each individual, the wounded
and the sick in our Hospital. Monsieur de Tracy and
Monsieur our Governor have set out with fifteen
hundred men for the purpose of reducing the Iro-
quois to subjection to our mighty Monarch's rule ;
and we shall to-morrow begin the forty-hours* Devo-
tion for their success. If God grant a favorable issue
to that undertaking, as is hoped, the door of the
Gospel [i2] will be thrown open to numerous nations.
Our sole desire . is to win many souls to God ; for, as
to the gifts of fortune, we must not expect them.
Be assured, Monsieur, that in our devotions we
shall not forget you, or any of those who contribute to
your charities ; and although we every day remember
you and our benefactors, yet in the special devotional
services our thoughts are more particularly directed
thereto. We supplicate the Divine goodness to pre-
serve you for many years to come. Your age makes
us apprehensive of losing you ; and, for myself, could
I prolong your life by giving mine, I would do it
with all my heart, and with the same aflFection with
which I am,

MONSIEUR,

Your very humble and obedient servant in
Our Lord, Sister Marie de Saint Bona-
vanture de Jesus, unworthy Superior.

The Hostel Dieu of Kebec^ October 3, 1666.

[13] Gentlemen and Ladies who are willing to give ^ in the
cause of charity, any of the Drugs or other articles specie
fied in the following Memorandum y are requested to send
them to the house of Monsieur Cramoisy, Printer in ordi-

100 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

fpecijUes au Memoir e cy-apres efcrity font priez de Us
enuoyer chez Monfieur Cramoify Ifnprimeur ordinaire du
Roy J Bourgeois de Paris demeurant rue 5. Jacques^ ou de
fen faire auertir^ & il ne manguera de les enuoyer querir.

[14] MEMOIRE DES CHOSES NECESSAIRES POUR LE

SOULAGEMENT DES PAUURES MALADES DE L'HOS-

PITAL DE KEBEC DE LA NO UUELLE- FRANCE,

POUR LEUR POUUOIR ESTRE ENUOY£eS

AU MOIS DE FEURIER & MARS

1667, AU PLUS TARD.

SIX liures de Seni,
Trois liures de Rubarbe fine^
Deux liures de Scamonie fine^
Vne liure d^Opium^
Deux liures de Myrrhe fine^
Deux liures d" Aloes ^
Dix liures de Diapalme^
Vingt liures de Litarge d*or^
Vingt liures de Litarge d' argent ^
Deux liures de Sublim/ acre^
Deux liures d* Iris de Florence^
Quatre liures d'Anis verd^
Six liures de Poiure^
Dix liures d*Alun d* Angleterre^
[15] Six liures de bonne Regliffe^
Du Sucre & de la Cajfonade le plus qu' on pourra,
Douze liures de RU,

Vingt liures de Cire jaune Sr blanche pour les onguents^
Des Draps ou de la Toille pour en faire
Des Chemifes h hommes & it femtpies,
Des Bonnets de laine pour hommes Sr pour femmeSj

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66s-66 161

nary to the Kingy and Citizen of Paris ^ residing in rue St,
Jacques^ — or to notify him of their offerings ^ and he will
not fail to send for them.

[14] MEMORANDUM OF ARTICLES NECESSARY FOR

THE RELIEF OF THE POOR PATIENTS IN THE

HOSPITAL AT KEBEC, IN NEW FRANCE;

TO BE SENT TO THEM IN THE

MONTHS OF FEBRUARY AND MARCH,

1667, AT THE LATEST,

SIX livres of Senna^
Three livres of fine Rhubarb^
Two livres of fine Scammony,
One livre of Opium,
Two livres of fine Myrrh,
Two livres of Aloes,
Ten livres of Diapalma,
Twenty livres of golden Litharge,
Twenty livres of silver Litharge,
Two livres of corrosive Sublimate,
Two livres of Florentine Iris,
Four livres of green Anise,
Six livres of Pepper,
Ten livres of English Alum,
[15] Six livres of good Licorice,
Sugar, White and Brown, as much as possible.
Twelve livres of Rue,

Twenty livres of yellow and white Wax for ointments,
Sheets, or Linen for making some,
Men*s and women* s Shirts,
Men's and women's woolen Caps,

Napkins, old Linen. Chilblains, sores, and hemor*
rhages, the usual ailments of this country, cause us a scarcity

162 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

Des Seruiettes, Du vieux Linge^ les engelureSy Usplayes^
& le flux de fangy qui font les maux ordinaires de ce paiSy
font que nous manquons de tinge, s'en confomtnant vne
grande quantity tous les ans dans nojlre Hofpital,

Six Couuertures vertes,

Douze Chopines d'ejlain,

Des Cuilliers, & des Fourchettes d^ejiain^

Vingt-quatre E/cuelles (Tejlain,

Vingt-quatre Saucieres d'ejlain,

Douze AJJiettes d^ejlain,

[i6] Six Plats d^ejlain h larges bords,

Douze Pots de Chambre d'ejiain,

Quatre BaJJins de Chambre d^ejlain.

Deux bonnes Lanternes de corne,

Des Platines de cuiure jaune,

Deux Coquemars de cuiure,

Vne Rame de Papier broUillard,

Deux Rames de bon Papier pour efcrire

Du Cotton pour les Lampes,

De la Mefche pour la Chandelle,

Des Peignes pour les malades^

Dix liures de Cierges blancs^

Vn Mejfel Romain des dernier s imprimez, auec le Propre
des Saints de V Ordre de faint Auguflin,

Des petites Heures pour prier Dieu, & d'autres petits
Liures de deuotion,

Des Chapelets.

1664-67] RELA TION OF i66S'66

of linen, of which we use a great quantity every year in
our Hospital.

Six green Blankets y

Twelve pewter Mugs,

Pewter Spoons and Forks ^

Twenty-four pewter Bowls,

Twenty-f our pewter Sauce-dishes,

Twelve pewter Plates,

[i6] Six pewter Dishes with wide rims.

Twelve pewter Chamber- Vessels,

Four pewter Chamber- Basins,

Two good horn Lanterns,

Some Plates of yellow copper,

Two copper Boilers,

One Ream of blotting-Paper,

Two Reams of good writing- Paper,

Cotton for the Lamps,

Candle- Wicking,

Combs for the patients.

Ten livres of white Candles,

A Roman Missal of the latest imprint, containing the
particular Prayers of the Saints of the Order of saint
Augustine,

Some copies of the lesser Hours, and other little Books
of devotion,

Rosaries.

CXIX— cxx
Miscellaneous Documents, 1666-67

CXIX. — Trois Lettres du P. Thierry Beschefer. Quebec,
I et 4 octobre, 1666; 2$ aoust, 1667

CXX. — Journal des PP. Jfesuites, es ann^es 1666 et 1667

SOURCES: For Doc. CXIX., we have recourse to the
apograph thereof, in the archives of St. Mary's College,
Montreal, the originals being in the Biblioth^ue Nationale,
Paris. In publishing Doc. CXX., we follow the original MS.
in the library of Laval University, Quebec.

166 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

Trois Lettres du P. Thierry Beschefer,

1666-67.

A Quebec le i*^ octobre 1666.

IL y a environ 3 mois que je snis sur le point de
partir pour aller en ambassade chez les Iroquois
et k la Nouvelle Hollande occup6e par les An-
glais depuis 2 ans. Ce voyage estait assez perilleux
& ce qu'on disait. La suite le fit bien jugee 1° par-
ceque peu de Jours aprfes notre depart de K6bec on
s'apercut que les Iroquois d'une autre nation que
celle & laquelle nous allions qui estoit demeur^s en
ostage pour nostre suret6 pr6paroit secretement un
canot pour s*6vader 2° comme nous estions sur le
point de partir des trois-riviferes qui sont & 30 lieues
d4cy nous eusmes nouvelles que partis de la nation
mesme qui nous avoit faict demander la paix par les
Ambassadeurs de la nation d'Oneiout avait tout frai-
chement tu6 ou faict prisonniers sept personnes tant
officiers que volontaires qui estoient & la chasse et
parmy lesquels il y auait un parent de M"" de Tracy
qui m'escrivit que je ne passasse pas outre et que je
fisse conduire surement k Kebec les Iroquois que nous
avions faict arrester. Je fus sincferement touchy
lorsque je vis ce voyage rompu, quoique je le fugeasse
assez perilleux n^anmoins. L'esp6rance d'y baptizer
quelques enfants ou d'y assister les Hurons captifs
m'en donnoit un attrait particulier.

Depuis ce temps la on est all6 & la guerre contre
eux. En v6rit6 ces barbares sont bons soldats et les

16W-67] TROIS LETTRES DE BESCHEFER 167

Three Letters of Father Thierey Beschefer,

1666-67.

Quebec, ist of October, 1666.

FOR about 3 months I have been on the point of
starting on an embassy to the Iroquois and
to New Holland, which has been occupied
by the English for 2 years. ^ This journey was
somewhat perilous, according to report ; and the issue
gave ample proof of it: ist, because it was found, a
few Days after our departure from K6bec, that the
Iroquois of a nation other than that to which we
were going, who had remained as hostages for our
safety, were secretly making a canoe ready, in order
to escape. 2nd, as we were about to leave three
rivers, 30 leagues from here, we received news that
bands belonging to the very nation who had asked us
for peace through the Ambassadors of the Oneiout
nation, had quite recently killed or taken prisoners
seven persons, both ofl&cers and volunteers, who were
out hunting, among whom was a relative of Monsieur
de Tracy. He wrote me that I was not to go farther,
and directed me to conduct in safety to Kebec the
Iroquois whom we had caused to be arrested. I was
sincerely affected when I saw the journey inter-
rupted. Although I considered it somewhat peril-
ous, nevertheless the hope of there baptizing some
children, or succoring the Huron captives, made me
feel a special attraction for it.

Since then, we have waged war against them. In

168 LES RELA TIONS DES /£SUITES [Vol. 60

fran9ois qui les m6prisoient k leur arriv6e ont bien
chang6 de pens6e depuis qu'ils les virent Thyver
pass6 dans un escarmouche assez chaude, et Thyver
a €X€ plus rude et plus long qu'il n'avoit est6 il y a
30 ans. Les neiges ont est6 de 4 pieds. La terre
commence k en estre couverte en novembre et elle
ne se d^couvre qu'en avril, mais ce qui est surprenant,
c'est que la fonte des neiges ne cause point d'innon-
dation ny de d6bordement de riviferes. Et aprfes tout
on se porte mieux icy pend*. Tliyver que pendant
r6t6. On ne scais ce que c'est que fluxions que rumes
que catharres, tant Tair y est pur. Je ne pense pas
que le grand froid retienne le monde au logis. on y
travaille plus cette saison qu'en 6t6. C'est pour lors
qu'on abbat les bois pour en faire des champs, qu'on
coupe les bois de chauflfage et celuy pour bastir, et
tout cela se traine sur la neige par des boeufs avec
plus de facility que par le charroy en est6.

Les chaleurs sont beaucoup plus grandes qu'en
France. Nous en avons en cette ann6e en Juin qui
faisoient pasmer le monde. Mais ce qui est de bon
c'est que ces chaleurs extraordinaires durent peu. Le
bled ne se seme ici qu'k la fin d'avril et au
commencement de may et on le couppe environ le 2*
de septembre. II vient icy aussi bien qu'en f ranee.
En v6rit6 si tant de pauvres gens qui trainent une vie
miserable en France scavoient 1' advantage qu'il y a
icy pour ceux qui voulent travailler et qui ont de bons
bras, je crois qu'il y en a bien qui y passeroient. Vn
homme pent en 2 ans recueiller du bled sur ses terres
plus qu'il ne luy en faut pour s'entretenir avec une
petitte famille, et on ny scay ce que c'est de taille
d'impost de [blank space]

1664-67] TROIS LETTRES DE BESCHEFER 169

truth, those barbarians are good soldiers; and the
french, who despised them when they first came
here, have changed their minds since they saw them
last winter in a hot skirmish; the winter, too, was
more severe and protracted than it had been for 30
years. The snow lay 4 feet deep. The earth begins
to be covered with it in november, and is uncovered
only in april; but what is surprising is, that the
melting of the snows causes neither inundation nor
overflow of the rivers beyond their banks. And,
after all, we enjoy better health here in winter than
in summer. Inflammations, colds, and catarrhs are
unknown then, so pure is the air. I do not think
that the severe cold keeps the people within doors;
more work is done in that season than in summer.
That is the time when the trees are felled for the
purpose of clearing the fields, when wood is cut for
fuel and for building purposes; and the whole is
hauled over the snow by oxen, with greater facility
than on wheels in summer.

The heat is much greater than in France. We
experienced some in June this year, that made people
swoon. But it is very fortunate that this ex-
traordinary heat does not last long. Wheat is sown
here only at the end of april or beginning of may,
and is cut about the 2nd of September. It grows as
well here as in f ranee. Truly, if the many poor
people who drag on a wretched existence in France
only knew the advantages that are here for those who
wish to work, and who have strong arms, I think
that many of them would come over here. A man
can in 2 years harvest upon his land more wheat than
he will need to feed himself and a small family ; and
we know nothing of taxes, of imposts, of \blank space]

170 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 50

Je vis icy le plus content du monde et Je serois
bien many d'estre en France. J'espfere que Test^
prochain nous irons chez les Iroquois si Tentreprise
de M' de Tracy r^ussit. Nous en aurons nouvelle
dans ces Jours et Je vous les feray scavoir par les
demiers navires.

[Endorsed: Lettre du P. Thiery Beschefer k sa
famille et au P. Antoine Chesne, S. J.]

[Endorsed: Ondesonk — son nom sauvage.]

K£bec le 4 octobre.

J? AY change de langage et de nom et je m'appelle
k cet heure Ondessonk c. a. d. un oiseau de
proye. C'est le nom que les Hurons m'ont donn6 et
que portoit le P. Isaac Jogues qui a est6 tu6 par les
Iroquois aprfes en avoir est6 cruellement tourment^.
Prie Dieu qu'il me fasse li6ritier de ses vertus comme
je suis de son nom. Mon baptesme se fit le jour de
S. Fran9ois Xavier apres que j'eus moy mesme bap-
tist 2 sauvages. Et comme tous les noms chez les
sauvages se tirent du fond de la chaudifere il f allut
avant que d' avoir le mien faire un grand festin c. a.
d. donner & disner k pr&s de 8o personnes et le diner
consiste a donner un plat d'excellente sagamit^ &
tous ceux qui s'y trouvent. On y cbanta, on y dansa
en un mot on y garda toutes les c6r6monies des sau-
vages. Depuis ce temps Ik j'apprenois la langue des
Hurons pour aller Tan prochain comme Je Tespfere, en
mission chez les Iroquois d'en haut si ceux d'en bas
contre lesquels on est all6 en guerre sont battus. Au
reste scachez que le Canada n'est pas si sauvage que
Ton s'est imaging et que Von trouve dans les habita-
tions fran9aises presque les mesmes douceurs qu'en

l«W-«7] TROIS LETTRES DE BESCHEFER 171

I live here the most contented man in the world ;
and I would be very sorry to be in Prance. I hope
that next summer we shall go to the Iroquois, if
Monsieur de Tracy's expedition be successful. We
shall have news in a few Days, and I will let you
know by the last ships.

[Endorsed : * * Letter of Father Thiery Beschef er
to his family and to Father Antoine Chesne, S.J."]

[Endorsed : * * Ondesonk — his savage name. * *]

K6bec, 4th of October.

I HAVE changed my language and my name, and at
present I am called Ondessonk — which means
"a bird of prey." Such is the name that the Hu-
rons have given me, and which was borne by Father
Isaac Jogues, who was killed by the Iroquois, after
having been cruelly tortured by them. Pray God
that he may make me inherit his virtues, as I have
his name. My baptism took place on the feast of
SU Francis Xavier, after I had myself baptized 2
savages. And as all names among the savages are
drawn from the bottom of the kettle, it was neces-
sary, before getting mine, to have a g^eat feast —
that is to give a dinner to nearly 80 persons. This
dinner consists in providing a dish of excellent
sagamit6 for all who are present. They sang,
they danced ; in a word, they observed all the cere-
monies of the savages. From that time I studied
the language of the Hurons, in order to go next year,
as I hope, on a mission to the upper Iroquois, if those
below, against whom we have gone to war, are de-
feated. Moreover, you must know that Canada is
not as savage as has been imagined; and that, in
the french settlements, we find almost the same

172 LES RELA TIONS DBS J&SUITES [Vol. 60

Europe, et les tables des personnes qui ont de Targent
& y despenser sont aussy bonnes qu'en France. II
ne f aut que du temps pour rendre La Nouvelle France
semblable k Tancienne.

LfCS chapelets que vous m'avez envoy6 sont petits.
LfCS sauvages les veulent gros et noirs tant qu'il se
pent. lis aiment surtout ceux qui sont de come
noire.

Le P. Marquette et le Maitre Elie sont arrives
heureusement aprfes une navigation assez longue mais
qui a est6 heureuse pour eux et pour tons les -8 vais-
seaux qui nous sont venus de France sans que pas un
ay tomb6 entre les mains des Anglais ni des Turques
quoyque plusieurs ayent est6s poursuivis.

Le P. Marquette partira dans 8 jours pour aller
aux Trois Riviferes pour estudier Talgonquien.
Maitre Elye regentera 3 ou 4 classes. Nous avons
philosophie et 7 Escoliers qui ont soustenus des
th&ses. Jugez delk que K6bec est quelque chose de
considerable! Je n'auray pas beaucoup de peine k
vous faire la description de K6bec puis qu'il y a peu
de choses & dire. 1° K6bec est situ6 sur une pointe
de terre qui est arros6e d'un cost6 du grand fleuve
saint Laurent, large en cet endroit de 5^ de lieue et
de Tautre par la rivifere S. Charles. Les navires de
600 tonneaux peuvent mouiller & la porter de fusil du
port et sont \k k convert de tons les mauvais vents.
Le fort est fort peu de chose. II y a ville haute et
ville basse. La ville basse est bastie sur le bord de
Teau et de mar6e haute. On eschoue les grandes
barques tout prfes des magasins pour descharger les
marchandises. II y a quelques maisons assez consi-
derables. On y en bastit deux I'an pass6e dont I'une

1664-67] TROIS LETTRES DE BESCHEFER 178

comforts as in Europe, while the tables of persons
who have money to spend on them are as good as in
France. Time only is needed to make New France
similar to old France.

The rosaries that yon sent me are small. The sav-
ages like them as large and as black as possible.
They prefer above all others those made of black horn.

Father Marquette ^ and Master Elie have arrived
safely, after a somewhat protracted voyage — which,
however, has been prosperous for them and for all
the 8 ships that have come to us from France. Not a
single one of these fell into the hands of the English
or of the Turks, although several were pursued.

Father Marquette will leave in 8 days for Three
Rivers where he will study algonquin. Master Elye
will teach 3 or 4 classes. We have philosophy, and
7 Students who have sustained theses.^* From that
you may judge that K6bec is a place of some impor-
tance. I would not have much trouble in giving
you a description of K6bec, for there is but little to
say. 1st, K£bec is situated on a point of land
watered on one side by the great river saint
Lawrence, — which at that spot is ^ of a league in
width, — and on the other by the river St. Charles.
Ships of 600 tons can anchor within gunshot of the
port, where they are sheltered from every adverse
wind. The fort is a very small aflFair. There are
an upper and a lower town ; the lower town is built
on the water's edge, above high- water mark. The
great barks are grounded quite close to the ware-
houses, to discharge their cargoes. Some houses
are of considerable dimensions. Two were built last
year, one of which was sold for 22 thousand livres,
and the other is well worth 1 5 thousand.

174 LES RELA TIONS DBS jASUITES [Vou 50

■ II. ■ ■■ ■ ■ I I II ■ «

a est6 vendue 22 mille livres et I'autre en vaut bien
15 mille.

La ville haute n'est considerable que par les Eglises
et par les maisons religieuses. La paroisse qui est
Teglise cath^drale est trfes bien om6e. huit chan-
deliers d'argent, croix, bassins, lampes &c. M«'
r^vesque a 6 ou 7 prestres dans son s^minaire qui
vivent trfes-bien avec nous. Nous avons cette ann^e
commence une 6glise et qui sera achev6e Tan pro-
chain, qui a 100 pieds de long et 30 de large.

La petite chapelle dont nous nous servons & present
est fort bien orn6e de beaux omements, grands chan-
deliers d'argent, lampes et tout la reste. Nous avons
pour plus de 1000 escus d'argenterie. Nostre maison
est de deux corps de logis toute de pierre et couverte
d'ardoise avec un beau dome pour horloge.

Les religieuses ursulines et hospitaliferes sont bien
basties. En un mot les 6glises sont icy comme dans
les bonnes villes de France. Les dimanches il y a
autant de monde & la grand messe et aussy bien
accommod^es comme les bons Jours a Teglise de S.
Sauveur \ Pont-a-mousson. L'on n'y presche que 3
petits % d'heure et on ne les laisse pas passer.

La relation vous dira le succfes de nostre guerre.
Nous ne le saurons que dedans 3 semaines. J 'ay est6
en chemin pour aller aux Iroquois mais les meurtres
de quelques franjois nous obligferent de retoumer.

[Endorsed : . Le mgme . ]

A KifeBEC le 25 aoust 1667.

Nous avons ^ present la paix avec les Iroquois.
Le P. Pierron est d6jk chez eux avec les PP.
Fr6min et Bruyas. Trois autres les doivent suivre

5 c
5 s

T^^i&i^f^:

t — — '

1664-67] TROIS LETTRES DE BESCHEFER 175

The upper town is of importance only on account
of the Churches and religious houses. The parish
church, which is the cathedral, is very well provided
with ornaments — eight silver candlesticks, crosses,
ewers, lamps, etc. Monseig^eur the bishop has 6 or
7 priests in his seminary, who are on very good
terms with us. This year, we have begun a church,
which will be finished next year; it is lOO feet long,
and 30 wide.

The small chapel that we use at present is very
well supplied with fine ornaments — large silver
candlesticks, lamps, and so on. We have silverware
to the value of over 1,000 6cus. Our house consists
of two main buildings, all built of stone and roofed
with slate, with a fine cupola for the clock.

The ursuline and hospital nuns have fine build-
ings. In a word, the churches here are like those
in good-sized towns in France. On Sundays there
are as many people at high mass, and they are as
well accommodated as on holy Days in the church of
St. Sauveur at Pont-a-mousson. We preach only
for 3 short quarters of an hour, and we do not
exceed this.

The relation will inform you of the success of our
war. We will know it only in 3 weeks. I was on
my way to the Iroquois, but the murder of some
frenchmen compelled us to return.

[Endorsed : ' ' The same. ' ']

K6bec, the 25th of august, 1667.

AT the present moment, we are at peace with the
Iroquois. Father Pierron is already among
them, with Fathers Fr^min and Bruyas.** Three
others are to follow them, as soon as the upper

176 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

quand les nations d'en haut les viendront qu6rir. On
les attend tons les jours. Le nombre serait plus
grand si Von avoit plus d'ouvriers en estat de servir.
Vn de nos Peres qui estoit chez les «ta«ats depuis 2
ans (V. R. verra son voyage dans la relation) est
arriv6 depuis peu pour demander du secours. On
luy avoit donn6 un Pfere et un frere avec 4 hommes
pour establir une maison, afin de pouvoir subsister
chez ces nations dont la vie est miserable ny ayant
point de chasse en leur ps^s. Le poisson fait toute
leur nourriture et passent quelquefois 4 ou 5 mois
sans autre nourriture que d'une mousse qui croist
sur les rochers et d*6corce d'arbres pil6es. II ne
tirera pas avantage de ce secours qu*on luy avoit
donn6. Les Xta^ats auxquels on avoit fait toutes les
caresses possibles n'ayant voulu embarquer aucun de
ses pacquets ny de ses gens. Le frfere qui s'estoit
jet£ dans un canot de sauvages d*une autre nation a
est6 oblig6 de retoumer apres 2 Jours. Nous sommes
bien en peine des Pferes, Tun ayant est6 contraint de
s' embarquer sans aucun vivre, mesme sans hostie et
sans vin pour dire la messe, et Tautre n'ayant des
vivres que pour 8 jours quoyque le voyage soit de
500 lieiies. En v6rit6 on pent bien les appeler les
enfants de la Providence.

On tentera encore au printemps prochain le voyage
de la mer du Nord, nonobstant les grandes difficult^s
qu'on y a d6jk exp6riment6es

M' de Tracy part dans 3 jours pour retoumer en
Prance. . . . Les troupes demeurent et le Roy
nous envoie encore cette ann^e 350 hommes de
travail et 60 fiUes pour peupler le pais. C'est une
d6pense de 50,000 livres outre 1000 qu'il donne pour

1664-67] TROIS LETTRES DE BESCHEFER 177

nations will come to get them ; these are expected
every day. The number would be greater, if we
had more workmen fit for service. One of our
Fathers, who had been with the Outawats for 2 years
(Your Reverence will find his journey in the rela-
tion), arrived a short time ago to ask for assistance.
He was given a Father and a brother, with 4 men,
to establish a home, so that they can subsist among
those tribes, who lead a miserable existence, for
they have no game in their country. They live
entirely on fish, and sometimes pass 4 or 5 months
without other food than a species of moss that grows
on the rocks, and the bark of trees that has been
pounded. He will derive no benefit from the assist-
ance that has been given him. The Outawats, to
whom every kindness had been shown, would not
take any of his packages or any of his people in their
canoes. The brother, who had embarked in a canoe
belonging to some savages of another tribe, was
compelled to return after 2 Days' absence. We are
very anxious about the Fathers, for one of them was
compelled to embark without any provisions, even
without altar-bread and without wine wherewith to
say mass ; while the other had only enough provi-
sions for 8 days, although the journey is one of 500
leagues. Truly may they be called the children
of Providence.

Next spring another attempt will be made to reach
the North sea notwithstanding the gpreat difficulties
that have already been experienced.

Monsieur de Tracy sails in 3 days to return to
France. . . . The troops remain, and the King
again sends us, this year, 350 laboring men, and 60
girls, to populate the country. This is an expense

178 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

faire passer des chevaux et des brebis comme il fit
d6jk il y a 2 ans. s'il continue encore ce secours au
Canada pendant q. ann^es comme il a promis le pays
changera bien-tost de face. Le monde s*y multiplie
2 fois autant qu'en France pour le moins. Le meiU
leur est qu*il y a quantity de sauvages k instruire. Si
la paix dure avec les Iroquois il ne faudra pas moins
de 20 missionnaires parmi eux. L'on en demande
6 pour I'an prochain et deux de nos fr feres.

Trois des nostres sont partis pour les Agnierone-
rons avec une joie inexplicable. 3 vont aux Algon-
quins sup6rieurs; 3 autres sont nomm^s pour les
Iroquois d*en haut. Nous ne sommes plus que
quatre qu'on y puisse envoyer.

[Endorsed : Extrait d'une lettre du P. Th. Besche-
fer qui depuis un an est incommode d'un flux
li6patique qtii I'a empesche d'aller aux Iroquois.]

1664-67] TROIS LETTRES DE BESCHEFER 17«

of 50,000 livres, besides 1,000 which he gives to send
out horses and sheep, as he has already done, 2 years
before. If he should continue to grant such assist-
ance to Canada during several years, as he has
promised, the aspect of the country will soon change.
The people multiply here at least twice as fast as in
France. The best of all is, that there are numbers
of savages to teach. If peace with the Iroquois
should last, not less than 20 missionaries will be
needed among them. They ask for 6 for next year,
and two of our brethren.

Three of ours have started for the country of the
Agnieronerons, with inexplicable joy; 3 are going
to the upper Algonquins ; 3 others are assigned to
the upper Iroquois. But four of us remain w}io can
be sent there.

[Endorsed: '* Extract from a letter of Father
Thiery Beschefer, who for a year has been troubled
with a flow of bile, which has prevented him from
going to the Iroquois country."]

180 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

Journal des Peres Jesuites, es annees

1666 et 1667.

lANUIER 1666.

gaur. gn guerre, f E 9*. Monsieur le gouuemeur part pour

I A la guerre auec enuiron une centaine de
francois du Psdfs.
Le 10. II part de Sillery.
Le 1 5 . II ariue au cap, ou il donne ordre
aux troupes qui le doiuent accompagner.

Le 16. il ariue aux trois Riuieres, il
trouue que Monsieur Boucher y a donn6 ordre
a tout.

le 18. II en part auec 80. soldats 4. officiers
et 45. habitans, enfans du pal's & volontaires.
le 29. II part du fort S^ Louys, auec 500
a 600. hommes en tout.
Le 30 II part du fort s*«. Terese.

FEURIER, MARS

ntourd* oHHur sans Le 1 7. Mons*". le gouuerneur retourne a

quebec en bonne sant6, faute de guide n'ayant
pas un des Algonquins auec soy il a pris
la route de la nouuelle hoUande au lieu
d'Anni6e; deux cabanes iroquoises enleu^es
au pres d'vne bourgade hoUandoise a 6. lieues
d' orange, outre 4. Iroquois tuez en escarmou-
chant dans la campagne 6 fran9ois y sont

succes.

l«64-67] JOURNAL DES PP. jASUITES 181

Journal of the Jesuit Fathers, in the years

1666 and 1667.

JANUARY, 1666.

THE 9th. Monsieur the governor leaves The governor go4s
for the war, with about one hundred of ^^ "'*^'

the frenchmen of the Country.

The loth. He started from Sillery.

The isth. He arrived at the cape, where
he gave orders to the troops who are to ac-
company him.

The 1 6th. He arrived at three Rivers,
where he found that Monsieur Boucher had
given orders about everything.

The 1 8th. He departed thence with 80 sol-
diers, 4 officers, and 45 habitans who are
natives of the country and volunteers.

The 29th. He left fort St. Louys with 500
or 600 men in all.

The 30th. He left fort ste. Terese.

FEBRUARY, MARCH.

The 1 7th [of March] . Monsieur the gov- Return from annUr
ernor returned to quebec in good health. wUkout success.
Through want of a gn^ide, as he had not a
single Algonquin with him, he took the road
to new hoUand instead of to Anni6e. Two
iroquois cabins were captured, near a dutch
town 6 leagues from orange. In addition, 4
Iroquois were killed while skirmishing over

182 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

algonquins font
manquir Le coup.

demeur6s. ce que dessus ariua le 20 feurier
vn samedy. il pleut toute la nuit que Ton
passa sur le lieu, auec tout le dimanche que
Mons''. le gouuemeur eut diuers entretiens
auec le commanda^ hollandois. on rendit a
sa soUicitation vne vieille, et vn ieune gar9on
metife redemand6 par son oncle hollandois:
le dimanche au soir on decampa auec precipi-
tation on marcha toute la nuit et vne partie
du lundy. le soir on rencontra les Algon-
quins enuiron 30 que Ty yurongnerie auoit
arrestez en chemin, ils apporterent quelque
soulagement aux troupes par la chasse.
proutsMdns ditobies. Mons'. le gouuerneur se trouua^. tantost a la

fin de ses viures estant vers le milieu du lac
de champlain enuoya querir une cache de
prouisions, ou le P. Rafeix et Boquet auoit
laiss6 aussy quelques viures en tout enuiron
pour Soil, on trouua que tout auoit est6
derob6.

Le 8. Mars Mons'. le gouuemeur ariua au
fort s^ Louys. Plusieurs sont morts de f aim :
on n'en scait pas encor le nombre ; plus de
60. onnontio a eii prise auec le P. Albanel,
qui est au fort s^. Louys ou il fait fonctions
curiales, Taccusant d'auoir retard^ expres les
Algonq. ce qui s'est trouu6 n'estre pas vray;
mais, c5e il n'estoit pas satisfait, il cherchoit
a ietter la faute sur les lesuites. Passant par
les trois Riuieres: mon pere, dit-il au P.

P. Raffeix En
gu€rrg.

6o. mcrts eUfaim.

fauU r$j$iii€ sur
Les lesuiies.

1664-67] JOURNAL DES PP. JASUITES

188

the country; 6 frenchmen fell there. The
above happened on the 20th of february, a
Saturday. It rained during the whole night
that they passed at that spot, and throughout
Sunday, when Monsieur the governor had
various interviews with the dutch comman-
dant. At his request, the French gave up an
old woman, and a young half-breed boy who
was claimed by his uncle, a dutchman. On
the Sunday evening they hastily raised camp,
and marched during the whole night and a
portion of monday. In the evening they met
the Algonquins, about 30 in number, whose
drunkenness had detained them on the road.
They brought some relief to the troops by
supplying game.

Monsieur the governor found his provisions
almost exhausted, when he was near the
middle of lake champlain; he sent men to
look for a cache of provisions, where Father
Rafeix and Boquet had left some food, to the
value of about 80 livres in all. Everything
was found to have been stolen.

On the 8th of March, Monsieur the gov-
ernor arrived at fort st. Louys. Many died of
hunger; the number is not yet known, but it
was over 60. Onnontio had a dispute with
Father Albanel, who is at fort st. Louys,
where he officiates as cur6. He accused the
Father of having purposely delayed the
Algonquins, which proved to be untrue.
But, as he was not satisfied, he tried to cast
the blame upon the Jesuits. When he passed
by three Rivers, he said to Father Fremin ,

Algonquins causg

tJU failure of TJU

sxpgdition.

Provisions stolon.

Father Raff six In
war.

60 died of hunger.

Blame cast upon The
Jesuits.

184 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

Fremin en rembrassent, le suis le plus mal-
heureux gentilhomme du monde et c'est vous
autres qui estes la cause de mon malheur.

le 17. II ariua heureusement a Quebeck ; II
attribua d'abort toute la f ante de cette expedi-
tion aux peres, qui auoient disoit il arrests les
sauuages &c. parlant en particulier k Mons'.
de Tracy et a Mons'. L'Intendant ce qu'il dit
la dessus, (selon que nous I'auons appris de
Mons'. d'Auteil) fit gprande impression sur
Li 79. Tesprit du dernier. Le iour de s*. loseph il

fit ses deuotions^ et se confessa a son confes-

P, chatellain son seur ordinaire, qui est le P. Chastellain ; ayant

^^' quelque temps este en doute s'il ne se confes-

seroit point a un autre.

lis. Justifies par &^. Monseigneur de Tracy, luy ayant temoign£

quelque satisfaction de sa marche il semble
auoir chang6 de pens6e ; de fait il ny a aucun
fondement de croire que le P. Albanel ayt
arrest^ un moment les sauuages, selon que la
protests Mons'. de Normanuille, qui estoit
auec les sauuages.

CsoH grale du M. Di Ce mesme iour Monseig'. de Tracy fit sa
Tracy, eaio^, confession generale de toute sa vie, communia

aux vrsulines, y presenta 3. beaux pains be-
nits deux louys d'or, tant au cierge qu'a la
queste, en tout 20 escus pour les meres vrsu-
lines, le P. Bardy en auoit escrit a Monseig^.
TEuesque pour le luy faire trouuer bon. sed
nihil omnino responsi tulit.

1M4-67] JOURNAL DES PP. jASUITES

185

while embracing him : * ' My father, I am the
most unfortunate gentleman in the world, and
you are the cause of my misfortune."

The 1 7th. He reached Quebeck safely. At
first he attributed the entire ill success of the
expedition to the fathers who, he said, had
stopped the savages, etc. He spoke privately
to Monsieur de Tracy and to Monsieur The
Intendant. What he said on the subject (as
we have learned from Monsieur d'Auteil)
produced a great impression on the mind of
the latter. On the feast of st. Joseph, he
performed his devotions, and confessed to his
usual confessor. Father Chastellain; he was
for some time in doubt whether he would
not confess to another.

Monseigneur de Tracy having expressed
some satisfaction respecting his expedition, he
seems to have changed his mind. In fact,
there is no foundation for the belief that
Father Albanel stopped the savages for a
moment, as Monsieur de Normanville, who
was with them, has protested.

On the same day, Monseigneur de Tracy
made a general confession of his whole life, and
received communion at the ursulines'. He
presented 3 fine loaves of blessed bread,
and two louis d*or, both at the offering of the
taper '• and at the collection — in all, 20 6cus
for the ursuline mothers. Father Bardy had
written about it to Monseigneur the Bishop,
to induce him to approve it ; sed nihil omnino
responsi tulit.

The igth.

Father chateilatn
hts Confessor,

Jesuits Justified by
etc.

General confession

of Monsieur De

Tracy;

communion.

186 LES RELA TIONS DES jtSUITES [Vol. 60

r

M^ de Courcelles
rgumt a nr« Egard,

Pelirinagi famtux
a Samte anm.

P. garnur pretre.

Le 26 on nous mande des forts que la
plus part des soldats, qu'on croyoit perdus
reuiennent tous les iours.

le 24. 3. huronSy qui estoient allez aux trois
Riu. porter des cloux pour les basteaux re-
toument aporta^ nouuelle qu'un franjois de
Mon-real est ariu£ aux trois Riu. disa^ que
16. sauuages d*oiog«en y sont arriuez qu'ils
viennent en ambassade. Monseig. de Tracy
m'asseure que T esprit de Monsieur le gouuer-
neur est tout a fait remis a nostre esgard, et
qu'il se resouuient bien de Tauis, qu'il luy
auoit donn6 des cet est6 dans nostre all6e» de
ne se point broiiiller auec les robes noires.

Le 30. Monseig^eur de Tracy, Mons'. le
Gouuemeur auec le P. Bardy vont en peleri-
nage a s^. Anne ou le lendemain matin ils
font tous leurs deuotions au nombre de 30
personnes ou enuiron. la queste pendant la
messe y fut de 6811. ils furent de retour le
mesme iour.

AURIL.

le 12. Lie P. lulien garnier dit sa premiere
messe a six heures du matin dimanche de la
passion, assist^ du R. P. Lalemant.

Ce mesme iour et a cette occasion, nous
donndmes a disner dans nostre sale, comme
au iour de S^ Ignace, a toutes les puissances,
et aux six capitaines qui estoient dans Quebec ;
nous y assistames le P. Bardy et moy. la
compagnie estoit de seize personnes.

16M-67] JOURNAL DES PP. j£SUITES

187

The 20th. We received word from the
forts that most of the soldiers who were
considered lost are coming in daily.

The 24th. 3 hurons who had gone to three
Rivers, to take nails there for the boats, re-
turned with the information that a frenchman
from Mon-real had arrived at three Rivers,
who said that 16 savages of oiogwen had
arrived there on an embassy. Monseigneur de
Tracy assured me that Monsieur the governor
had completely altered his opinion respecting
us and that he remembered very well the
advice that he himself had given him last
summer in our avenue, not to quarrel with the
black gowns.

The 30th. Monseigneur de Tracy and Mon-
sieur the Governor, with Father Bardy, went
on a pilgrimage to ste. Anne, where on the
following day they all performed their devo-
tions, to the number of 30 persons or there-
about. The collection during mass amounted
to 68 livres. They returned the same day.

APRIL.

The 1 2th. Father Julien gamier said his
first mass, at six o'clock in the morning on
passion Sunday. ^^ He was assisted by Rev-
erend Father Lalemant.

On the same day, and on that occasion, we
gave a dinner in our reception-room, as on
the feast of St. Ignatius, to all the authorities,
and to the six captains who were at Quebec.
Father Bardy and I were present at it. The
company consisted of sixteen persons.

MonsUur de
CourcelUs changes
his opinion
Respecting us.

Famous Pilgrimage
to Sainte anne.

Father gamier, a
priest.

188 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

MAY.

Le 19. le retourne de ma visite du Cap

de la Magdel. le 10*. iour de mon depart de

Quebec; I'y ay trouu6 tout en bon estat, tant

pour le spirittiel, que pour le temporel.

ttrea, piems di ftr* Le 3 1 . MonseigueuT de Tracy met la pre-

chaMUs miere pierre de nostre Eglise, et de son auis

Monsieur le gouuemeur la premiere de la
premiere chapelle Mons*". L'Intendant la
premiere de la 2^*. chap. Mons'. le Baroys
de la part de Messieurs de la Comp^ la
premiere pierre du portail. Mons"^. de
Chamy en Tabsence de Monseig. TEuesque y a
officii.

lUIN

diux meurtns, le 4. Mons'. le Ber descendu de Mon-real,

aporte nouuelle de deux meurtres faits par les
Iroquois depuis 3. semaines tant a Mon-real
qu'au fort de Chambly.

Le 12. Monseig. TEuesque retourne de sa
visite de Mon-real.
presents des kurcns. Le 20. Les hurons nous font cinq presens

pour contribuer quelque chose a la bastisse de
n" Eglise : entr'autres vn pour vn tableau qui
marque come ils ont embrass6 la f oy.

Le 23. La solemnity du feu de la s^ Jean
se fit auec toutes les magnificences possible,
Monseig'. L'Euesque reuestu pontificalement
auec tout le clerg6 nos peres en surplis &c.
il presente le flambeau de cire blanche a

•I

r

1664-67J JOURNAL DBS PP. J&SUITES

189

MAY.

The 1 9th . I returned from my visit to Cap de
la Magdelaine, 10 days after my departure from
Quebec. I found everything in good order,
as regards both spiritual and temporal matters.

The 3 1 St. Monseigneur de Tracy laid the ist stones of our
first stone of our Church ; and, by his advice, Church and chapels.
Monsieur the governor laid the first stone of
the first chapel ; Monsieur The Intendant that
of the 2nd Chapel; Monsieur le Baroys,*® on
behalf of the Grentlemen of the Company, the
first stone of the portal. Monsieur de Chamy
officiated at this ceremony, in the absence of
Monseigneur the Bishop.

JUNE.

The 4th. Monsieur le Ber came down from
Mon-real, bringing the news of two murders
committed by the Iroquois within 3 weeks,
both at Mon-real and at fort Chambly.

The 1 2th. Monseigneur the Bishop re-
turned from his visit to Mon-real.

The 20th. The hurons gave us five pres-
ents, in order to contribute toward the build-
ing of our Church — among other things, for
a picture showing how they have embraced
the faith.

The 23rd. The solemnity of the bonfire
of St. John was celebrated with every possible
magnificence. Monseigneur The Bishop,
robed in pontifical vestments, was there with
all the clergy, and our fathers in surplices, etc.
He presented the torch, made of white wax,
to Monsieur de Tracy, who handed it back

Two murders.

Presents from the
hurons.

190 LES RELA TIONS DES /£SUITES [Vol. 60

/. tfuse di pki^:

Joliei et
francheuilU,

Mr, Talon
argumenti.

p, Btcheftr et Le sr.

La Tisserie vont en

hollande ou a

Orange.

Dedicace de La
paroisse.

prteres Ecouiies.

ifmamiifas.

Mons'. de Tracy qui le luy rend et 1 'oblige a
mettre le feu le premier &c.

lUILLET

Le 2. Les premieres disputes de Philoso-
phie se font dans la congregation auec succez.
toutes les puissances s'y trouuent Mons'.
L' Intend*, entr'autres y a argument^ tres
bien ; Mons"^. Joliet et Pierre Francheuille y
ont tres bien repondu de toute la logique.

Le 6. la barque de mons'. le ber ariue auec
24. Ambass. d'Onneiout. Auec les letres
d' orange, ils logent chez nous.

Le 7. on les escoute ils n'ont pas dit
grand chose.

Le 8. on leur repond, le P. Chaumonot
leur a dit de la part de Mons*". de Tracy toutes
leurs veritez en bons termes et d'une bonne
facon, on en retient quelques uns des princi-
paux, on renuoye le reste auec le P. Bechefer
qui va auec eux en ambassade a Orange
acompagn^ de Mons'. de la Tesserie pour
Interprete, et Boquet pour I'assister.

Le 1 1 . La dedicace de la paroisse se fait
auec toutes les solemnitez possibles.

Le 14, En suite des 40 heures pour obtenir
de la pluye apres un moys et plus d'une tres
grande secheresse, le dernier iour la pluye
aya*. commence dure 3 iours entiers et reme-
die a tout.

Le 17. Je recoy des letres du P. Nouuel

1664-67] JOURNAL DES PP, /^SUITES

191

to him, and insisted upon his being the first
to light the fire, etc.

JULY.

The 2nd. The first disputations in Phi-
losophy took place in the congregation, with
success. All the authorities were present.
Monsieur The Intendant, amons^ others, made
a strong argument. Monsieur *^oliet *• and
Pierre Francheville replied very well, upon
the whole subject of log^c.

The 6th. Monsieur le ber's bark arrived,
with 24 Ambassadors from Onneiout, bearing
letters from orange. They lodge with us.

The 7th. They were heard ; they did not
say much.

The 8th. We answered them. Father
Chaumonot, on behalf of Monsieur de Tracy,
told them the whole truth about themselves, in
proper terms and in a proper manner. Some
of the chief men were detained, and the others
were sent back with Father Bechefer, who
goes with them to Orange, accompanied by
Monsieur de la Tesserie ^ as Interpreter, and
Boquet to attend him.

The I ith. The ceremony of the dedication
of the parish church was performed with all
possible solemnity.

The 14th. In consequence of the 40 hours'
devotion for rain, after more than a month of
excessive drouth, rain began to fall on the
last day, and fell for 3 whole days; this
restored everything.

The 17th. I received letters, dated the

isi philosophical

thesis; Joliei and

franchevtlU,

Monsieur
Talon arguts.

Father Bichefir and

siiur La Tesserie go

to hoUand^ or to

Orange.

Dedication of The
parish church.

Prayers Heard.

Oumamiwas.

192

LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Voi. 60

fori s**» anne au Lac
champlein.

perfidie des holL

du 13. qui mande que tout va bien il a bap-
tist tant aux Papinachiois qu'aux ^mami)^ec
45. petits enfans et 9 ou 10 adultes.

le 19. vne barque part pour les Isles
perches.

le 20. Nouuelle arriue des forts de la bas-
tisse du fort s*«. Anne dans le Lac champel-
lain dans vne Isle a 4 lieiie de remboucheure;
et en mesme temps de la mort de mons'. de
chasy tU6 par les Anni6. auec deux autres 4.
pris prisonniers, Entr*autres Mns*". de Leroles
ambassadi arestie. cousin de Mons'. de Tracy : En suite de quoy

Tambassade du P. Bechefer est arrestee, tous
les onnei8t redescendent a Quebec ;

Le 22. on prend le dessein de renuoyer
dans le pais vn onnei8t auec le sieur cousture
droit a la nouuelle hoUande, pour faire plainte
du coup ariu6 non obsta^. les asseurances de
Treue qu ils nous auoient donn6e.

Le 24. le party de Mons*". sorel, qui sera
enuiron de deux cent francois et de 80 a 90.
sauuages; il doiuent marcher 4. ou 5. iour-
n6es apres Cousture. Nouuelle ariue que
Mons"^. de lerole et 3. autres de sa troupe
ont est6 emmenez vif s :

Le 26. Nouuelle d'un vaisseau, dit le paon,.
laiss^ a 5. lieues en deca de Tadousac.

Le 28. le P. Bechefer Arriue des trois Riu.
auec les Ambassadeurs onnei8t qu'on reserre
dans le fort.

3/n de sonL

1664-67] JOURNAL DBS PP, /£SUITES

193

Fori ste. anne^ at
Lake champU^'n.

Embassy stopped.

13th, from Father Nouvel, who writes that
all goes well; he has baptized, both among
the Papinachiois and the Oumamiwec, 45
little children, and 9 or 10 adults.

The 19th. A bark left for Isles perc6es.

The 20th. News has come from the forts
of the building of fort ste. Anne in Lake
champellain, on an Island 4 leagues from its
outlet ; and at the same time of the death of
monsieur de chasy, who, with two others, was
killed by the Anni6s ; 4 were made prisoners —
Among others, Monsieur de Leroles, a cousin
of Monsieur de Tracy, In consequence of
this, the embassy of Father Bechefer is
stopped, and all the onneiout are coming back
to Quebec.

The 22nd. It was resolved to send an on-
neiout back to that country with the sieur
cousture, straight to new hoUand, to com-
plain of the attack made in spite of the assur-
ances of a Truce that they had given us.

The 24th. Monsieur sorel's detachment Monsieur de soreL
will consist of about two hundred french, and
80 or 90 savages. They are to march 4 or 5
days behind Cousture. News has come that
Monsieur de lerole and 3 others of his party
have been taken alive.

The 26th. News has arrived of a ship,
called the paon^ that lies 5 leagues on this side
of Tadousac.

The 28th. Father Bechefer Arrived from
three Rivers with the onneiout Ambassadors,
who were again shut up in the fort.

The 31st. Father Bardy preached the

Treachery of ike
dutch.

194 LES RELA TIONS DBS J&SUITES [Vol. 50

P. Bardy pndicr.

Lep, Bruyas,

Reim men morte.

Ptre EU de carfuiL

Soott, donmes pM^,

di Tracy p^. vm des

chaPilUs,

P. And. Richard

Oraison funebre.

M^, De Tracy de la
Cdgaium.

Le 3 1 . Le p. Bardy fait le sermon de s*.
Ignace auec satisfact. de son auditoire.

AOUST

le 3 . Nouuelle de 3 . nauires dans la Riuiere ;
de la Barque du s*". la motte du s*. Joseph, ou
sont le P. Bruyas et M**. Elie. et de la s**.
Catherine ou est le P. Estienne de Carheil.

Le 4. le 3*. iour que nostre Chapelle est
tendue de noir a T occasion de la mort de la
Reine Mere, nous faisons pour elle a la
maniere de nostre Comp. un seruice le plus
solemnel que nous pouuons. toutes les puis-
sances y assistent.

Le 6. A dix heures du soir ariue le P. de
Careil, que nous anions enuoy6 querir dans
vn basteau

Nous receuons quatre cent 80II. de Mons'.
de Tracy, pour commencer vne des chapelles
de nostre Eglise, n'ayant pas iug6 a propos
de receuoir la d^ somme soubs le tiltre de la
pension du P. B. Bardy.

Le 1 1"**, le s*. lean ariua auec le P. Andr6
Richard.

Le 13. vn seruice solemnel auec chapelle
ardente armoires en quantity &c. pour la Reine
defunte; le P. dablon fait T oraison funebre
qui contenta fort.

Le 1 5 . Mons"^. de Tracy a est6 receu a la
congpregation, et a traitt6 et seruy luy mesme
les Malades de 1 hospital.

1664-67] JOURNAL DES PP. J&SUITES

195

sermon on the feast of st. Ignatius, to the
satisfaction of his audience.

AUGUST.

The 3rd. News has come of 3 ships in the
River, of sieur la motte's Bark, of the st.
Josephy — on which are Father Bruyas and
Master Elie, — and of the ste. Catherine ^ on
which is Father Estienne de Carheil.*^

The 4th. This is the 3rd day that our
Chapel is draped in black on account of the
death of the Queen-Mother. For her we have
chanted, in accordance with the custom of our
Society, the most solemn service in our
power. All the authorities were present.

The 6th. At ten o'clock in the evening.
Father de Careil arrived ; we had sent a boat
to bring him hither.

We received four hundred and 80 livres
from Monsieur de Tracy to begin one of the
chapels of our Church, as we did not deem it
advisable to receive the said amount under
the title of Father B. Bardy's pension.

The iith. The st. Jean arrived, with
Father Andr6 Richard.

The 13th. A solemn service, with cha-
pelle ardente and a great number of hatch-
ments, etc., for the deceased Queen. Father
dablon pronounced the funeral oration, which
gave great satisfaction.

The 15th. Monsieur de Tracy was ad-
mitted as a member of the congregation, and
he himself waited upon the Sick in the
hospital.

Father Bardy
preaches.

Father Bruyas.

The Queen-mother
dead.

Father Etienne de
carheil.

500 livres given by

Monsieur de Tracy

Jor one of the

chapels.

Father Andri
Richard.

Funeral oration.

Monsieur De Tracy a
member oj the
Congregation.

196

LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

tableau as^. anne p.
Mr, di Tracy.

Nam du pin de
Carkeil.

reiour du Sk Sorel,

Translation dis

reliqueSy accidtnt

aux Vrsulines,

Le 17. Mons*^. de Tracy Monseig. TEues-
que auec le P. Bardy vont a s**. Anne : ou il
donne vn tres beau tableau pour Tautel.

Le 19. Mons*^. du Bois Aumosnier du regi-
ment commence ceans les exercices spirituels

Le 22. le P. de Careil fait festin, dit
luy mesme les mots et prend le nom d'Aon-
de' chete.

Le 28. Francois Peltier ariue, qui estoit
all6 auec Mons*". sorel; il raporte qu'a deux
ioum^es d'Anni6, ayant rencontr6 le Bastard
flamant et 3. autres qui ramenent le s'. de
Lerole &c. ils reuiennent tous auec eux sans
passer outre ; les sauuages sont picquez de ce
qu'aya*. pris le bastard &c. on ne les a pas
laiss6 a leur disposition.

Voila en mesme terns vne troupe de sonnon-
t«an et d'oiogiien de plus de cent personnes
70. hommes, le reste femmes et enfans, il y a
aussy deux ou 3 . onnontager' .

Le 29. on a fait auiourdhuy la translation
des corps de s*. Flauian et de s*. Felicite,
auec grande solemnity, tous les prestres en
chasubles ou cliapes. les puissances portoient
le premier daiz. le plancher de I'Eglise des
vrsulines se rompit charg6 de la foule du
peuple & la sortie de la procession plusieurs
tombent dans la caue assez prof onde personne
de bless6.

Le 30. La barque du sieur de la Motte

1664-e7] JOURNAL DES PP. j£SUITES

197

The 17th. Monsieur de Tracy and
Monseigneur the Bishop went with Father
Bardy to ste. Anne, where the former pre-
sented a very fine painting for the altar."

The 19th. Monsieur du Bois, Chaplain of
the regiment, commenced his spiritual exer-
cises in our house.

The 22nd. Father de Careil gave a feast;
he himself made the speech and took the
name of Aonde'chete.

The 28th. Francois Peltier arrived; he
had gone with Monsieur sorel. He reported
that, at a distance of two days* journey from
Anni£, they met the flemish Bastard and 3
others, who were bringing back sieur de
Lerole, and others. They all returned with
them, without going farther. The savages are
offended because, after taking the bastard and
others, we did not leave them at their disposal.

Here at the same time is a band from son-
nontwan and oiogwen, consisting of over one
hundred persons — 70 men, the remainder
women and children. There are also two or
3 onnontager'onons.

The 29th. On this day the translation of
the bodies of st. Flavianus and st. Felicitas
took place with great solemnity. All the
priests were in chasubles or copes. The
authorities carried the first canopy. The
floor of the ursulines' Church gave way,
under the weight of the crowd of people, as the
procession came out. Many fell into the vault,
which is rather deep ; but no one was injured.

The 30th. Sieur de la Motte's bark

Picture at ste. anne^

£iven by Monsieur

de Tracy.

Father de CarheiPs
name.

Return of Sieur
Sorel.

Translation of the

relics.

Accident at the

Ursulines'.

198 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 60

gesne pour iHuoUr leue Tancre pour la f ranee; nous n'escriuons
Les Letires. qti'un mot qu'il me fallut montrer a Mons'.

de Tracy, qui desire que le cheualier de Chau-

mont par vne autre voye soit le porteur de

toutes les nouuelles. quod hactenus inaudi-

Z^ J/. turn, on tient conseil dans n** pare ou il se

trouue de toutes les cinq nations Iroquoises.
les deux nations d'en hault fut present de 52.
colliers de pourcellenne.

SEPT.

PP, fremm Ei Le 6. Mons'. deTracy conclud d'aller en per-

Raffetx disiinen a ^^^^^ ^ Annie auecmille ou 12 cent hommes.

ainsy la mission du P. Fremin et du P. Rafeix
qui deuoient aller a goiog8en est arrestee.
dimande q. Lis Iroq. OnnonKenrite^i chef de sonnont^^an icy en
nous font. personne, auee 3. autres Nous prennent en

particulier chez nous, le P. Chaumonot et
moy ; nous presentent un collier pour retenir
le bras d'Onnontio leu6 sur T Annie, nous
repondons i®. que nous ne nous meslons point
d'aflfaires de guerre. 2®. que 1' Annie est un
estourdy. 3°. qu'onnontio ne souflfrira point
son insolens. 4°. que quoy qu*il ariue a Anni6
de la part d'onnontio; qu'ils sont tousiours
les bien venus &c.

Le sieur Couture ariue auee deux Anni6
pour Tescorter: dont Tun est de la nation
neutre, chef de la brigade, qui a tu6 Mons'.
de Chasy.

Les sonnont8an et les Goiog8en se rembar-
quent assez satisfaits.

1664-67] JOURNAL DES PP, jASUITES 199

weighed anchor for france. We wrote but a Difficulty about

word, which I had to show to Monsieur de sending Letters.

Tracy, who desires that the chevalier de

Chaumont, who goes by another vessel, shall

be the bearer of all the news. Quod hactenus

inauditum. A council was held in our en- Tkejjst,

closure, at which representatives from all

the five Iroquois nations were present.

The two nations who dwell above gave a

present of 52 porcelain collars.

SEPTEMBER.

The 6th. Monsieur de Tracy resolved to Fathers fremin And
go in person to Annie, with a thousand or 12 Raffeix assigned to
hundred men. Thus the mission of Father gotogwen,

Fremin and Father Rafeix, who were to go to
goiogpven, is stopped.

Onnonkenritewi, the chief of the sonnon- Request made to us
twan, who is here in person, with 3 others, h The Iroquois,
took Father Chaumonot and myself aside in
our house, and presented to us a collar to stay
Onnontio's arm raised against Annie. We
replied: ist, that we did not interfere in
affairs of war; 2nd, that the Annie is hot-
headed ; 3rd, that onnontio will not brook his
insolence; 4th, that whatever onnontio may
do at Anni6, the Sonnontwan are always
welcome etc.

Sieur Couture arrived with two Anni6s
escorting him ; one of them belongs to the
neutral nation, and is the chief of the band
that killed Monsieur de Chasy.

The sonnontwan and the Goiogwen reSm-
barked, fairly satisfied.

200

LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

4 EccUsiasiiques de
Saint Suipice,

six hammes pour La
guerre.

P. lag, marqueite.

S* homrnes perdus.

armie de 1400 ho^.

Bane en nr* Eglise
pour La Compag*.

he 7. Le Moulin d'or ariue auec les 4.
Ecclesiastiques de s^. suipice.

Le 8. nous donnons a disner a ces mes-
sieurs les Ecclesiast. nouuellem*. venus.

Le 14. Mons'. de Tracy, et Mons'. le
gouuemeur s'embarque*. pour la guerre auec
plus de 400 habitans, enfans du pais, volon-
taires &c. II m'a demand^ les PP. Albanel
et Raflfeix; de nostre plein gr6 nous donnons
six hommes entr'autres Guillaume Boyuin &
Charles Boquet.

Le 20. Le P. lacques Marquette arriue en
bonne sant6, dans le 7"". vaisseau.

Le 30. Le P. Bardy et le P. Nouuel s'em-
barquent pour un voyage aux trois Riu.

OCTOBRE

le 5. Enfin le dernier vaisseau dit la for-
tune blanche, ariue apres auoir couru bien
des risques, perdu de ses anchres, eschoiie a 4.
lieties d*icy; &c. et sur tout perdu 5. hommes
qui estant allez a terre vers Tadoussac ont
est6 pris comme on croit par les Iroquois.

Ce mesme iour nous apprenons de bonnes
nouuelles de Tarm^e qui est bien de 14. cent
hommes, Tons ces Messieurs se portent tres
bien. ils sont entrez dans le lac de Cham-
plain le 28 ou 29. du pass6. le temps est tres
beau.

Du sentiment de Mons*". de Tracy Antece-
denter, et de TAuis de Mons"^. L'Intendant

1664-67] JOURNAL DES PP. J&SUITES

201

The 7th. The ship Moulin (far arrived,
with 4 Ecclesiastics of st. sulpice.

The 8th. We gave a dinner to those
gentlemen, the recently-arrived Ecclesiastics.

The 14th. Monsieur de Tracy and Monsieur
the governor embarked to go to war with over
400 habitants, natives of the country, voltm-
teers, and others. He asked me for Fathers
Albanel and RaflEeix. Of our own accord we
gave six men — among others, Guillaume
Boyvin and Charles Boquet.

The 20th. Father Jacques Marquette ar-
rived, in good health, on the 7th ship.

The 30th. Father Bardy and Father
Nouvel embarked on a voyage to three
Rivers.

OCTOBER.

4 EccUsiastics of
Saint Suipice,

Six men for The
war.

Father Jacques
marquette.

5 men lost.

The 5th. Finally, the last ship, called the
fortune blanche^ arrived, after having encoun-
tered many dangers, — having lost her an-
chors, run aground 4 leagues from here,
etc., — and, above all, after losing 5 men, who
went ashore near Tadoussac, and are thought
to have been captured by the Iroquois.

On the same day, we received good news Army of 1400 men.
of the army, which numbers fully 14 hundred
men. All the Gentlemen were in very good
health. They entered lake Champlain on the
28th or 29th of last month. The weather was
very fine.

In accordance with the opinion of Monsieur
de Tracy, Antecedenter ^ and with the Advice
of Monsieur The Intendant, We notified Mon-

Pew in our Church
for The Company.

202 LES RELA TIONS DES J ^SUITES [Vol. 60

Nous donnons parole a Mons*^. le Baroys d'un
banc pour Messieurs de la Compagnie dans n**
nouuelle Eglise, toutefois sans consequence,
se pouuant faire qu'vne autre compagnie n'au-
roit pas les mesmes priuileges que celle cy.

le 9. Nous receuons de bonnes nouuelles
de Tarm^e, qui sera partie le 3. ou 4. du fort
de s**. Anne, qui est quatre lieues dans le lac
champellain. Mons"". de Tracy en bonne sant6
&c.
P. Marquette. Le lo. Le P. lacques Marquette monte aux

trois Riu. pour estre escolier du P. Druillettes
en la lang^e Montagfnaise.
M, de Charny va En Le 1 7. trois vaisseaux leuent TAnchre
f ranee. pour la france, Le s*. lean dans lequel s'em-

barque Mons'. de Chamy auec toutes nos
letres, le s*. Joseph par lequel i'escris aussy
en abreg6 au P. Ragueneau, et le Paon.

Le 18. Le Moulin d*or, qui doit conduire
Mons'. de la Poterie a TAcadie et de la en
france; Le capitaine est charge d'une letre
pour le P. Ragueneau.

NOU.

20. hommes noyes au Le 5. au soir Monsieur de Tracy retourne
Lac champiain. d'Anni6, auec ses troupes d'enuiron 13. cent

hommes y compris les sauuages a la reserue
de 9 ou 10 noyez dans le lac de champlain ; les
Annienguer. ayant pris la fuite au bruit des
tambours il a fait brusler les 4. bourgs auec
tous les bleds. il y auoit bien en tout ioo»

Varmie revient.

1664-67] JOURNAL'-DES PP. j£SUITES

208

sieur le Baroys that there was a pew in our
new Church at the disposal of the Gentlemen
of the Company. This, however, is not to be
a precedent ; as it might happen that another
company would not have the same privileges
as this one.

The 9th. We received good news from the
army, which will have started on the 3rd or
4th from fort ste. Anne which is situated four
leagues up lake champellain. Monsieur de
Tracy is in good health, etc.

The loth. Father Jacques Marquette goes Father Marguetu.
up to three Rivers, to be a pupil of Father
Driiillettes in the Montagnais language.

The 17th. Three ships weighed Anchor Monsieur de Chamy
for f ranee — the st. Jean, on board of which sails For f ranee,
is Monsieur de Charny , with all our letters ;
the St. Joseph, by which I also write briefly
to Father Ragueneau; and the Paon.

The 1 8th. The Moulin (Tor sailed, which is
to take Monsieur de la Poterie to Acadia, and
thence to f ranee. The captain has charge of
a letter for Father Ragueneau.

NOVEMBER.

The 5 th. In the evening. Monsieur de
Tracy returned from Anni6 with his troops, —
to the number of about 1 3 hundred men, in-
cluding the savages, — with the exception of
9 or 10, who were drowned in lake champlain.
The Anniengueronons took to flight on hear-
ing the noise of the drums. He caused the
4 villages to be burned, with all the com;
there were fully 100 large cabins in all.

MO men drowned in

Lake champiain.

The army returns.

204 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

7> Diumpro
victoria.

gabarrt ptrdUt.

grandes cabanes ; on a apris de quelques vieil-
lards restez, que tout fraichement nouuelle
estoit venue que Tarm^e d'onnonta,6 auoit est6
defaite par les Andasto^e'r.

Le 8. on renuoye le bastard flamant auec
un ancien d'Anni6. item deux d'onnei^t,
entr'autres vn capitaine nomm6 Soenres auec
commission de dire a leurs gens qu'ils ayent
entre cy et quatre Itmes a contenter onnontio
sur les ppositions qu il a f aites pour le bien des
peuples, entr'autres qu'ils amenent de leurs
families.

Le 14. Le Te deum ayant est6 chants en
Teglise cathedrale a la premiere nouuelle de
rheureux succez de la Marche de Mons*^. de
Tracy, on chanta la messe auec la procession
in g^atiarum actionem.

Le mesme iour les deux demiers vaisseaux
leuent Tancre.

Le 16. les vaisseaux arrestez par le
Nordest, ne sont qu'a quatre lieues d'icy.

Le 17. il gele bien fort, mais le vent est
fauorable.

Le 26. vne Gabare auec 45. hommes, enga-
g6e dans les glaces, et n'ayant vogu6 qu'au
gfr6 des Marees depuis 6. iours des Tembou-
chure du lac s*. Pierre ; ariue vers quebec, les
hommes s'estant debarquez sur les glaces se
sont sauuez a la faueur des canots et des
basteaux qui ont est6 a leur secours. La

1664 -67 J JOURNAL DES PP. j£SUIT£S

205

They learned from some old men, who re-
mained behind, that quite recently news had
come that the army of onnonta.6 had been
defeated by the Andasto^e'ronons,

The 8th, The flemish bastard was sent
back with an elder of Anni6 ; item^ two from
onneiout — among others, a captain named
Soenres ; they were commissioned to tell their
people that within the space of four moons
they were to give satisfaction to onnontio on
the propositions made by him for the good of
the people, — and, among others, to bring
some of their families.

The 14th. The TV deum was sung in the
cathedral church when the first news came
of the happy success of Monsieur de Tracy's
Expedition, and mass was chanted with a
procession in gratiarum actionem.

On the same day the last two ships weighed
anchor.

The 1 6th. The vessels were delayed by
the Northeast wind, and are only four leagues
from here.

The 17th. It is freezing very hard, but
the wind is favorable.

The 26th. A Store-ship, with 45 men on
board, which had been caught in the ice and
drifted about with the Tide for 6 days from
the outlet of lake st. Pierre, arrived near
quebec. The men got out on the ice-floes,
and were rescued by canoes and boats that
put out to their assistance. The store-
ship, being unable to reach the land, was
lost with the guns, blankets, etc. , on board ;

Te Deum pro
victoria.

Stari'Sksp lost.

206

LES RELA TIONS DES jASUJTES [Vol. 60

gabare n'ayant pu tenir est perdue auec les
fusils couuertes &c. la perte de plus de quinze
cent francs.

DECEMBRE.

Curi aux Trots
Riuieres.

constil Etablu

Au commencement de ce moys Mons*^. Fre-
mont prestre de Mon-r6al ariue auec bien de
la peine aux trois Riu. dans une biscayenne
pour y prendre le soin de la Cure, il prend
son logis chez Mons'. Boucher gouuemeur.

Le 6. Le Conseil a est6 Estably; les
conseillers sont Mons'. de Villeray, Mons'.
Corribon, les sieurs de Tilly, de la Tesserie,
et d'Amotirs. Mons'. bourdon tousiours
procureur du Roy, Mons'. de Mesnu secretaire
et greffier du conseil ;

1667 lANUIER.

Le 4. on mande du Cap de la Magd. que le
P. Louys Nicolas est all6 pour deux ou 3,
moys dans les terres auec les Algonquins pour
les tirer de T occasion de rjmrongnerie qui est
plus g^ande que iamais.
contre Les boissons. Le 5 . on fait une ordonnance forte contre

les desordres des boissons dans la premiere
ouuerture du conseil.

Les sols marquez sont reduits a 20. deniers.

FEURIER

Le 4^ le premier bal du Canada s'est fait
chez le sieur Chartier. dieu veille que cela
ne tire point en consequence.

P, nicolas avic Les
algonquins.

j*r, Bal du Can.

1664-67] JOURNAL DES PP. j£SUITES 207

the loss amounted to over fifteen hundred
francs.

DECEMBER.

At the beginning of this month, Monsieur Curi at Three
Fremont, a priest of Mon-r6al, reached three Rivers.

Rivers with great difficulty in a biscayan
long-boat, to take charge of the Cure. He
took up his lodging with Monsieur Boucher,
the governor.

The 6th. The Council was Established. Council Established.
The councilors are Monsieur de Villeray,
Monsieur Corribon, the sieurs de Tilly, de la
Tesserie, and d' Amours. Monsieur bourdon
continues as the King's procurator, and
Monsieur de Mesnu as secretary and clerk of
the council.

1667, JANUARY.

The 4th. They write us from Cap de la Father nicolas with
Magdelaine that Father Louys Nicolas has The algonquins.
gone for two or 3 months into the interior
with the Algonquins, to remove them from
the temptation to drunkenness, which is
greater than ever.

The 5 th. An ordinance was passed at the Against liquor.
first opening of the council against the
disorders caused by liquor.

The sols marquez were reduced to 20
deniers.*^

FEBRUARY.

The 4th. The first ball in Canada was ist Ball in Canada.
given at sieur Chartier's. May God grant
that it do not become a precedent.

208 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

AURIL

Le 2. Nouuelle ariue de Mon-real: que les
cinq nations temoigne*. une bonne disposi-
tion pour la paix.

Le 20 Le bastard fiamant auec deux On-
nei^t ariuent, sans auoir amen6 ny htirons
ny Alg, ny families qu'on leur auoit de-
niand6.

Le 27. on prend resolution en conseil de
retenir icy toutes les femmes et de renuoyer
les hommes dans le pal's, a la reserue de deux,
auec protestation de la part de Mons', de
Tracy : que si dans deux lunes ils n'obeissent
et n'executent les articles proposez, n** arm6e
partira pour les aller riiiner dans le pai's.

le parts sur le soir auec boquet pour le cap
de la Magdelaine.

MAY

Le 4. Mons'. de Tracy s'embarque pour
monter a Mon-real.

Le 6. Mons'. L'Intendant monte aussy a
Mon-real.

Le 29. Nouuelles de Nauires de france a
gasp6.

lUIN

le 7. le P. Albanel retoume des forts, ou
il a pass6 1 li3ruer, et ou il a fort contents.

Le 10. Le vaisseau du Capit. Pacquinet
est ariu6 a nostre rade.

1664-67] JOURNAL DES PP. j£SUITES 209

APRIL.

The 2nd. News came from Mon-real that
the five nations manifest favorable inclina-
tions for peace.

The 20th. The flemish bastard, with two
Onneiont, arrived, without bringing either
the hurons or the Algonquins, or the families
that we had asked from them.

The 27th. It was resolved in council to
keep all the women here, and to send all the
men, with the exception of two, back to their
country, with a declaration on the part of
Monsieur de Tracy that if within two moons
they did not obey and fulfill the proposed
conditions, our army would go and destroy
them in their own country.

I left in the evening with boquet for cap
de la Magdelaine.

MAY.

The 4th. Monsieur de Tracy embarked to
go to Mon-real.

The 6th. Monsieur The Intendant also
went up to Mon-real.

The 29th. News of the arrival at gasp6 of
Ships from france.

JUNE.

The 7th. Father Albanel returned from
the forts, where he had passed the winter,
and where he gave great satisfaction.

The loth. Captain Pacquinet's ship arrived
in our harbor.

The 27th. Father Jean Pierron arrived.

210 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

L€ P. lean Pieron Le 27. Le P. lean Pierron arine auec
mrdeftnehn, Mons^ Fennelon, Ecclesiastique de s^ sul-

pice,
miracle a J*, anne, Ce mesme iour il s'est fait un miracle signa-
ls a S*. Anne,
le 28. on pend un faux monnoyeur.

lUILLET.

le I**". L*ariu6e du Nauire dit L'oranger.

le 2. du vaisseau du P. Pierron, dit la
nouuelle f ranee.
M, des papinachois, Le P. Henry Nouuel retoume de sa mission

des Papinachioec, ou il a trouu6 300. ames il
y a baptis6 27 enfans 4. ou 5. adultes. on n'y
a point traitt6 de boisson, la traitte a est6
bonne.

Le 4. Le sieur goribon monte aux trois
Riu. pour informer de nouueau des desordres
des boissons, qui sont extremes.

le 5 . les Annien6 auec les onnei^t ariuent.
le P. fremin est descendu en leur compagnie.

Le 8. Les Annienge*r. et les Onneii^t
font leurs presents entr'autres les premiers
demandent deux robes noires et les onneii^t
vne.

Le 10. On leur fait reponse, et on leur
acorde ce qu'ils demandent ils laissent des
families en etage.

nr* concession De La Le 13- 1© P- Dablon, n" frere louys le
riv. de L* assoMption. boesme, Caron, Charles Panie auec Taonde-

choren partent, Taueu de toutes les puissances,

1664-67] JOURNAL DES PP. j£SUITES

211

Papinachois
mission.

with Monsieur Fennelon an Ecclesiastic of Fat JUr Jean Piercn;

St. sulpice.** monsieur defenelon.

On the same day, a striking miracle was Miracle at ste. anne.
performed at Ste, Anne.

The 28th. A coiner of counterfeit money
was hanged.

JULY.

The ist. Arrival of the Ship called The
oranger.

The 2nd. Arrival of Father Pierron's ship,
called the nouvelle f ranee.

Father Henry Nouvel returned from his
mission among the Papinachioec, where he
found 300 souls. He baptized 27 children,
and 4 or 5 adults. No liquor was traded.
The fur trade was good.

The 4th. Sieur goribon went up to three
Rivers to hold further inquiry respecting the
disorders caused by liquor, which are very
great.

The 5th. The Annien6 arrived, with the
onneiout. Father fremin came down in
company with them.

The 8th. The Annienge'ronon and the
Onneiout gave their presents — among other
things, the former asked for two black gowns,
and the onneiout for one.

The loth. An answer was given to them,
and they were granted what they asked ; they
left their families as hostages.

The 13th. Father Dablon, our brother
louys le boesme, Caron, and Charles Panic left
with Taondechoren, and with the approval

Our concession Of

riviere de

Vassomption.

212 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

pour aller visiter nostre concession de la Riu.

de TAssomption.

gatstilety. Le 1 4. les peres Fremin, Pierron, et

onet . Bruyas, auec Charles Boquet, et Pr. Poisson,

partent auec les Iroq. pour Annie et onneist.

Theses de physique, Le 15. Amador Martin et Pierre Franche-

uille soustiennent de toute la Philosophic auec
honneur et en bonne compagnie.
Bondynoyi, le 1 9. le sieur Bondy estant yure, noy6

vers risle d'orleans.

Le 22. on trouue le corps de Bondy on
I'enterre comme un chien vers n** moulin.

Le 25. retour du P. dablon de la Riuiere
des prairies auec grande satisfaction.

Le 29. deux vaisseaux ariue*. Toranger et
le s*. Philippe.

le 3 1 . Le P. Bardy fait le sermon de S^
Ignace.

ADUST.

Le 3. le vaisseau, dit la Nouuelle France,
leue I'ancre.
mission du sK Esprit Le 4. Le P. Claude AUoiiez ariue de la

mission du s^ Esprit aux 8ta8aKS, en bonne
sant6, il y a baptist enuiron 340.

Le 5. Le s*. sebastien, qui vient querir
Mons'. de Tracy, ariue.

Le 6. le P. AUouez se rembarque auec n"
frere le Boesme trois braues homes et un
ieune garcon, il prendra le P. Nicolas a Mon-
real.

aux inaHats.

1664-e7] JOURNAL DES PP. jASUITES

218

of all the authorities, to go and visit our con-
cession of Riviere de TAssomption.

The 14th. Fathers Fremin, Pierron, and This was on the 17th,
Bniyas, with Charles Boquet and Franjois ^^^^« ^0 onneiout
Poisson, left with the Iroquois for Annie and
onneiout.

The 15th. Amador Martin and Pierre Thises in Physics.
Francheville sustained an argument on the
whole of Philosophy, with honor, and in
presence of a considerable audience.

The 19th. Sieur Bondy, while intoxicated, Bondy drowned.
was drowned near the Island of Orleans.

The 22nd. The body of Bondy was found;
it was buried like a dog, near our mill.

The 25th. Return of Father dablon from
River des prairies, with gfreat satisfaction.

The 29th. Two ships arrived the or anger
and the st. Philippe.

The 31st. Father Bardy preached the
sermon on St. Ignatius's day.

AUGUST.

The 3rd. The ship called the Nouvelle
France weighed anchor.

The 4th. Father Claude AUouez arrived, Mission of st. Esprit

in good health, from the mission of st. Esprit
among the Outawaks ; he has baptized about
340 of them.

The 5th. The st. sebastien, which came to
get Monsieur de Tracy, arrived.

The 6th. Father AUouez reSmbarked, with
our brother le Boesme, three worthy men,
and a young lad ; he will take Father Nicolas
at Mon-real.

among the
Outawats.

214 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

OH menage La nation le 9. Nous aprenons que le P. Fretnin &c
des Loups. ^^ arrest^ aux forts a cause d'une troupe de

60 loups, qui attendent les ambassadeurs au
passage, on ne iuge pas a propos de leur
donner escorte crainte de s* engager a la guerre
contre les loups, nos alliez proches et puissants.
M, de Tracy s'en va. Le 28. depart de Mons'. de Tracy dans le
^ ^' ^lul^ ""^^^ ®*- sebastien auec le P. Bardy.

SEPTEMBRE

Le premier Nous receuons des letres du
P. Fremin: par lesquelles il nous mande
qu'ils deuoient partir du fort s*'. Anne pour
Anni6 le 22. du moys pass6.

Le 22. La s**. Catherine ariue.

le 13. Le vaisseau, dit le prophete Elie
mouille aussy a nostre Rade.

Le 20. Le vaisseau flamant fait voile.
arrivie des. I^snites. Le 2 5 . Le S*. Louys ariue, auec le P.. Louys

de Beaulieu, M". Philippe Pierson et n"
frere Pierre Maigneret. quantity de fiUes
plus de 80. et plus de 100 trauaillars 14 ou 15.
cheuaux &c.
Pension de soooft. Le 29. Mons'. L'Intendant nous accorde

un pension entiere de cinq mille liures.

OCTOBRE.

prairie La Le 4™*, Mons*^. L'Intenda*. nous repond

fauorablement vne requeste, present6e pour
aller nous etablir en la prairie de la Magde-
laine.

madeleine.

16M-67] JOURNAL DBS PP. j£SUITES 216

The 9th. We learned that Father Fremin
and the others were detained at the forts, on
account of a band of 60 loups, who are lying
in wait for the ambassadors as they pass. It
is not considered advisable to give them
an escort, for fear of causing war to break
out against the loups, our near and powerful
allies.

The 28th. Departure of Monsieur de Tracy
in the st. sebastun, with Father Bardy.

SEPTEMBER.

The first. We received letters from Father
Fremin, in which he wrote that they were to
leave fort ste. Anne for Anni6 on the 22nd of
last month.

The 22nd. The ste. Catherine arrived.

The 13th. The vessel called the prophete
Elie also anchored in our Harbor.

The 20th. The flemish vessel sailed.

The 25th. The St. Louys arrived, with
Father Louys de Beaulieu, Master Philippe
Kerson,* and our brother Pierre Maigneret;
a number of girls, over 80; and more than 100
workmen, 14 or 15 horses, and others.

The 2 9th . Monsieur The Intendant granted
us a full pension of five thousand livres.

OCTOBER.

The 4th. Monsieur The Intendant gave a
favorable answer to our petition to be allowed
to go and establish ourselves at la prairie de
la Magdelaine.

The 5 th. Father Rafeix embarked to go

We treat The nation
of the Loups with
consideration.

Monsieur de Tracy

departs Father
Bardy goes with him.

Arrival of j Jesuits,

Pension of s^ooo
Itures,

Prairie La
Madeleine,

216

LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

P. Raff six a La

prairie De la

madeleine.

Lef. Lf. Elie sort
de La Compagnie...

CHMe sau. bapOseM.

Le 5. Le P. Rafeix s'embarque pour aller
h3niemer aux Isles perc6es, et reconnoistre
en toutes las saisons la prairie de la Magde-
laine : Caron luy quatriesme monte auec luy
pour en prendre connoissance.

Le 14. lean Francois Elie sort de la Com-
pagnie auec sa dimission. il s'embarque en
habit seculier sous le nom du s*^. de Henne-
cour conduit par deux de nos flf : apres auoir
chang6 d'habit a la haste, le tout secrete-
ment.

Le 22. Caron retoume de la hault, auec
beaucoup d'estime de la terre, qu'il a visit6e
ouil a trouu6 tout ce que Ton pent souhaitter,
dans la fin qu*on se propose en cette habita-
tion, a la reserue de L' abort, qui est difficile
sur tout le moys de sept, et d'octob.

NOU.

Tonzieme Le depart du petit vaisseau de
Nonnandie,

le dernier du moys vn homme pendu, pour
auoir viol6 vne petite fille d'onze ans.

DEC,

le 3. onze personnes tant d'anni6 que
d'onnei^t baptis6es solemnellement par Mon-
seig. TEuesque dans n*^ Eglise, les parains
ont est6 Mons*^. le gouuemeur, Mons*^, Tln-
tendant, et quelques officiers.

Le P. de Beaulieu a prech6 le lour de s*.
Fran9ois Xauier.

l^M-en^^ JOURNAL DES pp. jASUITES 217

and winter at the Isles perches,* and to ex- Father Raffeix goes
amine la prairie de la Magdelaine at all ^^}^ pratru De
seasons; Caron, who was the fourth, went
np with him to examine it.

The 14th. Jean Francois Elie left the Brother Jean
Society, being dismissed. He embarked in fran^ois mu leaves
secular garb, under the name of sieur de '^^ ^^^y-
Hennecour, being conducted by two of our
brethren, after he had hastily changed his
attire — the whole secretly.

The 22nd. Caron returned from above,
with a high opinion of the land, which he
examined ; he found there everything that can
be desired in connection with the settlement
that we propose to establish there, except The
approach to it, which is difficult — especially
in the months of September and October.

NOVEMBER.

The eleventh. Departure of the small
Norman vessel.

On the last day of the month, a man was
hanged for having ravished a little girl eleven
years of age.

DECEMBER.

The 3rd. Eleven persons, both from anni6 Eleven savages
and onneiout, were solemnly baptized by baptined,

Monseigneur the Bishop in our Church ; the
sponsors were Monsieur the governor.
Monsieur the Intendant, and some of the
officers.

Father de Beaulieu preached on the Feast
of St. Francis Xavier.

218 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

fesies de s^, anne et

de saint f ran,

xauier.

Le premier dimanche de T Auant on a publi6
au prosne vn acte par lequel il est declare
qu'on chomera doresnauant les festes de s^.
Xauier et de s**. Anne, on retrenche la feste
de s*. Marc &c.

le 8. M'*. Philippe Pierson a precli6 au
Refectoire auec satisfaction.

le 15* Ariu6e d'AndatiaKonhons huron,
auec des letres du P. Bruyas, et du P. Fremin
d'onneist, et d' Anni6 : nos messieurs trouuent
mauuais que le P. Fremin ne leur ait point
escrit ; et de ce que le loumal au moins p'. ce
qui touche les affaires ne leur a point est£
adress6.

1664-67J JOURNAL DES PP. jASUJTES 219

On the first Sunday of Advent, a decree was Feeuts of si, anne
published from the pulpit, by which it was and of saini francis
declared that in future the feasts of st. Xavier
and St. Anne would be celebrated ; the feasts
of St. Mark and others were stricken from the
list.

The 8th. Master Philippe Pierson preached
in the Refectory, and gave satisfaction.

The 15th. Arrival of Andatiakonhons, a
huron, with letters from Father Bruyas and
Father Fremin, from onneiout and Anni6.
Our gentlemen find fault because Father
Fremin has not written to them ; and because
the Journal — at least, that portion which
relates to business matters — was not ad-
dressed to them.

CXXI

Relation of 1666-67

Paris : SEBASTIEN CRAMOISY ET SEBASTIEN
MABRE-CRAMOISY, 1668

Source : We follow a copy of the original Cramoisy in
Lenox Library, New York.

In this Volume, we present chaps, i.-vii. The remainder
will appear in Volume LL

REEA^ION

DE CE Oyi S'EST PASSE'

DE PLVS REMARQy.ABLE

AVX MISSIONS DES PERES

de la Compagnie.de 1 e s v s.

EN LA

N O WELLE FRANCE,

les annces milfixcclis foixantefix

Be mil fix cells foixante fept.

Imsyet M R. T. UCJTVES BOHDIIH

Previnchldi U Provtmcde Frtttu.

W:::

A'

A PARIS,

Chez Sf. BASTiEN Cramoisy,

Ft Sebast. Madre-Cramoisy,

Imprimcurs ordinaircs dii Rov,

rue S. lacques aux Cicognes.

M. DC. LXVIH,
Auic I'tmUge da Roy.

RELATION

OF WHAT OCCURRED

MOST REMARKABLE

IN THE MISSIONS OF THE FATHERS
of the Society of Jesus

I N
NEW FRANCE,

for the years one thousand six hundred

sixty-six and one thousand six

hundred sixty-seven.

Sent to the Rev. Father Jacques Bordier^
Provincial of the Province of France.

PARIS,

Sebastien Cramoisy and

Sebastien Mabre-Cramoisy,

Printers in ordinary to the

King, rue St. Jacques, at

the Sign of the Storks.

M. DC. LXVIII.

By Royal License.

226 LES RELA TIONS DBS /^SUITES [Vou 60

Av Reverend Pere lacqves Bordier. Provincial

de la Compagnie de Iesvs dans la

Province de France.

MON Reverend Pere
Pax Chriftu
Fenuoye h vojire Reuerence la Relation de ce qui
s'eji paffi depuis vn an, en ce pais. Ce riejloit rien que
guerre Vannie demiere: celle-cy a ejli toute dans la paix;
les Iroquois ejians venus la demander, & leur ayant ejli
accordde, iufque Ih mefme que nous nous/ommes veus obliges
d*y enuoyer des MiJJionnaires, la porte nous y ayant ejli
ouuerte h r Euangile, Ce n'eji pas qu*il riy ait beaucoup
h craindre de la perfdie de ces nations barbares, qui
n'ayans point de foy en Dieu, feront todjours fans foy
pour les homines: Mais fi les Apojlres ne fe fujfent point
engagez parmy les InfideleSy que lors qu'ils eurent ajfeu-
ranee de leur vie, ils n'auroient pas remply ce digne nom
d'Apoftre. En vn mot, la paix auec les Iroquois eft ajfez
rai/onnable, pour y auoir pd enuoyer prudemment des Pre-
dicateurs de V Euangile: Mais le peril oil ils s'expofent
eft affez grand, a fin qu'ils y puiffent efperer vn heureux
martyr e, apres de grandes peines, & de grandes fatigues.
Uautres de nos Peres ont efti d'vn autre cofti; it r Orient,
il V Occident, & vers le Nord, pour y porter la foy; vn
feul ayant parcouru plus de quinze cents lieues, y a bap*
tizi trois cents quarante perfonnes, enfans malades pour
la pluspart, & proches de la mort, qui eft vn gain ajfeuri
pour le Ciel, Si cette paix eft de durie, il y aura

1664-67] RELA TJON OF 1666- 67 227

To the Reverend Father Jacques Bordier, Pro-
vincial of the Society of Jesus in the
Province of France.

MY Reverend Father,
Pax Christi.
I send your Reverence the Relation of what has
occurred in this country during the past year. The year
before there was nothing but war; this year has passed in
perfect peace j the Iroquois having come to sue for ity and
having their petition granted^ even to the extent that we
felt obliged to send them some Missionaries — the door
being there opened to us for the Gospel. I do not mean
that we have not much to fear from the perfidy of those
barbarous nations^ who, having no faith in God, will
ever be faithless toward men; but, if the Apostles had held
aloof from Infidels except when they were sure of personal
safety, they would have been untrue to that worthy name
of Apostle. In a word, the peace with the Iroquois is
on a sufficiently firm foundation to enable us to send
them, without imprudence, some Preachers of the Gospel;
but the danger to which they expose themselves is so great
that they may expect there a blessed martyrdom, after
severe labors and grievous hardships. Others of Our
Fathers have proceeded in other directions — to the East,
West, and North — to bear the faith; one alone of these
has journeyed more than fifteen hundred leagues, and
baptized three hundred and forty persons — mostly children
who were sick, and at death's door, and hence an assured
gain for Heaven. If this peace be lasting, there will be

228 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 50

beaucoup it trauailler pour Dieu, & beaucaup h fouffrir.
Nous attendons pour cet effet vn furcroiji de fecours; de ces
coeurs genet eux qui s'animent d la veue des perils^ & qui
ne craignent rien, oil tout eji h craindre: dans la confiance
qu'ils ont, que de perdre fa vie au feruice de Dieu^ pour
le falut des ames^ c'eji la trouuer keureu/ement. Ceji de
la main de vojire Reuerence que nous en e/perons le choix.
Cependant ie luy demande fa benediilion pour tous nos
Peres & Freres, et pour may quifuis le dernier de tous.

MoN Reverend Pere,

Voftre tres-humble & tres-
obei'ffant f eniiteur en N, S.
Francois Le Mercier de
la Compagnie de Iesvs.

A Kebec le lO. Nouenibre 1667.

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 -67 229

much work to do for God and much suffering to bear.
Therefore we expect culditional aid from those brave hearts
who are stirred at the prospect of perils and who fear
nothing where there is everything to fear ^ — in their confix
dent belief that to lose one's life in God's service, for the
saving of souls, is a blessed way to find it. For selecting
such as these we look to your Reverence. Meanwhile I
ask your blessing for all our Fathers and Brethren, and
for myself who am the least of all.

My Reverend Father,

Your very humble and obedient
servant in Our Lord, Francois
Le Mercier, of the Society
of Jesus.

Kebec, November 10, 1667.

230 LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES [Vol. 60

Table des Chapitres.

Chap. I. r\-^ VEJiat ok fe trouue le Canada

I J depuis deux ans. page i .

Chap. II. lournaldu Voyage du Pete Claude

Allouez dans les Pais des Outaouacs. . pag. 15.
Chap. III. De Varriu^e^ & demeure du MiJJion*

naire h VAnce du Saint E/prit, apeUe Chagoii-

amigong, .... pag. 41.

Chap. IV. Confeil General des nations du pats des

Outaouacs. .... pag. 46.
Chap. V. Des faux dieux^ &dequelques coujiumes

fuperilitieufes des Sauvages de ce pats. pag. 5 1 .
Chap. VI. Relation de la MiJJion du Saint Efprit

dans le Lac de Tracy. . . . pag. 63.

Chap. VII. De la MiJJion des Tionnontateheron-

nons. ..... pag. 74.

Chap. VIII. De la MiJJion des Outaouacs^ Kiska-

koumaCf & Outaouajinagouc. . . pag, 80.

Chap. IX. De la Misjion des Pouteouatamiouec.

pag. 85*
Chap. X. De la Misjion des Ou/akiouck \jSr des\

Outagantiotuk. . pag. 10 1.

Chap. XI. De la misjion des Ilimouec^ ou Alimouec.

. pag. 105.
Chap. XII. De la Misjion des Nadouejiouek. pag. iii.
Chap. XIII. De la Misjion des Kilijiinouc. pag. 115.
Chap. XIIII. De la Misjion des Outetribouec [sc.

Outchibouec']. .... pag. 119.

1M4-67] RELA TION OF 1666-^67 281

Table of Chapters.

Chap. I. /^^^ ^^ Condition of Canada for the

\^ past two years, page i.

Chap. II. Journal of Father Claude Al-

louez's Voyage into the Outaouac Country,

. page 15.
Chap. III. Of the Missionary* s arrival and sojourn

at the Bay of Saint Esprit, called Chagouami-

gong. ..... page 41.

Chap. IV. General Council of the nations of the

Outaouac country, . . . page 46.

Chap. V. Of the false gods and some superstitious

customs of the Savages of that country, page 5 1 .
Chap. VI. Relation of the Mission of Saint Esprit

on Lake Tracy, . . . page 63.

Chap. VII. Of the Mission to the Tionnontate-

heronnons, .... page 74.

Chap. VIII. Of the Mission to the Outcumcu^s,

Kiskakoumac, and Outaouasinagouc. . page 80.
Chap. IX. Of the Mission to the Pouteouata-

miouec. .... page 85.

Chap. X. Of the Mission to the Ousakiouck and

Outagamiouck, . . . page 10 1.

Chap. XI. Of the mission to the Ilimouec, or AH-

mouec, .... page 105.

Chap. XII. Of the Mission to the Nadouesiouek,

page III.
Chap. XIII. Of the Mission to the Kilistinouc.

. page 115.

282 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 50

Chap. XV. De la Misfion des Nipi/sirintenSy &
du voyage du Pete Allou/s au Lac Alintibe-
gong. ..... pag. 1 20.

Chap. XVI. Retour du Pete Claude Allouis A
Quebec y & /on depart pour remonter aux Outa-
ouacs. ..... pag, 128.

Chap. XVII. De la Mi/sion des Papinachiois &

de celle du Lac S. lean . . pag. 131.

Chap. XVIII. Du Rejiablijfement des Mi/sions

des Iroquois. .... pag. 138.

Chapitre dernier. .... pag. 144.

Recit des Merueilles &c, . . pag. 145.

1664-67] RELA TJON OF idSd-'&r 288

Chap. XIIII. Of the Mission to the Outchibouec.

. page 119.

Chap. XV. Of the Mission to the Nipissiriniens^
and Father Allou/s^s journey to Lake Alimibe-
gong. ..... page 120.

Chap. XVI. Father Claude Allauis comes back to
Quebec^ and sets out on his return to the Outa-
ouacs. ..... page 128.

Chap. XVII. Of the Mission to the Papinachiois^

and that at Lake St, John, . . page 131.

Chap. XVIII. Of the Reestablishment of the Mis-

sions to the Iroquois. . . . page 138.

Chapter last. .... page 144.

Account of Wonders^ etc. . . page 145.

284 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

Extrait du Privilege du Roy.

PAR g^ace & Privilege du Roy, il eft permis k
Sebastien Cramoisy Imprimeur ordinaire du
Roy, Diredteur de rimprimerie Royale du
Louvre, & ancien Efchevin de Paris, d'imprimer ou
faire imprimer, vendre & debiter vn Livre intitule.
La Relation de ce qui s'eji pajfi en la Misfion des Peres
de la Compagnie de le/uSy an Pais de la Nouuelle France^
/s ann/es 1666. & 1667. Et ce pendant le temps de
vingt ann6es. Avec defenfes k tons Libraires, Impri-
meurs, & autres, d' imprimer ou faire imprimer ledit
Liure, fous pretexte de d6guifement ou changement,
aux peines port6es par ledit Privilege. Donn6 k
Paris en lanvier 1667. Signe; par le Roy en fon
Confeil.

MABOVL.

1664-67] RELA TION OF i666^&r 286

Extract from the Royal License.

BY g^ace and License of the King, Sebastien
Cramoisy, Printer in ordinary to the King,
Director of the Royal Press of the Louvre, and
sometime Alderman of Paris, is authorized to print
or cause to be printed, sold and retailed, a Book
entitled. La Relation de ce qui s' est pass/ en la Mission
des Peres de la Compagnie de JesuSy au Pais de la Nou*
velle France y is annies 1666. et 1667. And this during
the period of twenty years; forbidding all Book-
sellers, Printers, and others, under the penalties
provided by said License, to print or cause to be
printed the said Book, under pretext of disguise or
change. Given at Paris in January, 1667. Signed
by the King in his Council.

MABOUL.

236 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

[i] Relation de ce qvi s'eft paffe dans la Nov-
velle France aux annees 1666. & 1667.

CHAPITRE I.

DE L'ESTAT Otr SE TROUUE LE CANADA DEPUIS DEUX

ANS.

DEPVIS que le Roy a eu la bont6 d'eftendre fes
foins iufqu'en ce pals, en y faifant paffer le
Regiment de Carignan Salieres, nous auons
veu la face du Canada no[ta]blement [2] cliang6e, &
nous pouuons dire, que ce n'eft plus ce pals d'hor-
reurs & de frimats, qu'on depeignoit auparauant
auec tant de difg^aces, mais vne veritable Nouuelle
Prance, tant pour la bont6 du climat & la fertility de
la terre, que pour les autres commodit6s de la vie
qui fe decouurent tons les iours de plus en plus.

Autrefois T Iroquois nous tenoit ferr6s de fi pr6s,
qu'on n'ofoit pas mefme cultiuer les terres qui eftoient
fous le canon des forts, bien moins aller d6couurir
au loing les aduantages, qu'on doit attendre d'vn Sol,
qui n'a prefque rien de different de la France.

Mais k pref ent que la terreur des amies de fa Ma-
jeft6 a remply d'eflfroy ces barbares, & les a reduits
k rechercher noftre amiti6, au lieu [3] des fanglantes
guerres dont ils nous molefloient incelTamment ; nous
decouurons pendant le calme, qu'elles peuuent eflre
les richelTes de ce palfs, & combien g^ndes font les
commodit6s qu'on s'en doit promettre.

1664-67] RELA TION OF i666''&7 287

[I] Relation of what occurred in New France in

the years 1666 and 1667.

CHAPTER I.

OF THE CONDITION OF CANADA FOR THE PAST TWO

YEARS.

SINCE the King has had the kindness to extend
his protection over this country, by sending
hither the Regiment of Carignan-Salieres, we
have witnessed a notable change in the appearance
of Canada. [2] We can assert that it is no longer
that forbidding and frost-bound land which was for-
merly painted in so unfavorable colors, but a veritable
New France — not only in the salubrity of its climate
and fertility of its soil, but in the other conveniences
of life, which are being revealed more and more every
day.

The Iroquois used to keep us so closely confined
that we did not even dare till the lands that were
under the cannon of the forts, much less go to a
distance to ascertain the points of excellence of a
Soil which hardly differs at all from that of France,

But now, since the fear of his Majesty's arms has
filled these barbarians with alarm, and compelled
them to seek our friendship instead [3] of constantly
molesting us with bloody wars, as they used to, we
are, during the calm, bringing to light the possibili-
ties of this country's wealth, and the extent of its
probable resources in the future.

238 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

MonfieuT de Tracy en eft all6 porter les heureuf es
nouuelles au Roy, & apres auoir fait la paix & la
guerre en mefme temps, & ouuert la porte k TEuan-
gile, aux Nations Iroquoifes. II nous a quitt^s auec
le regret general de tons ces peuples, laiffant le pais
entre les mains de Monfieur de Courcelles, lequel,
comme il a beaucoup contribu6 de fon courage au
bonheur dont nous iouiffons; aufll continu^-t'il auec
le mefme zele, k nous en conf eruer la poff eflion ; &
s'eftant rendu redoutable aux Iroquois, par les
marches [4] qu'il a faites en leur pais, il tiendra ces
barbares, de g^6 ou de force, dans les termes de
Tacomodement qu'ils font venus rechercher icy: &
par aduance il nous en fait defia goUter les douceurs,
que nous n' anions point encor iufqu'a prefent expe-
riment6es.

De fait la paix ayant eft^ conclu^ auec toutes les
Nations Iroquoifes, & accord6e de la part du Roy,
auec de preffantes inftances qu'elles ont faites par
leurs Ambaffadeurs, auec lefquels trois lefuites font
retoum6s pour prefcher le faint Euangile, & nourir
cette paix chez les Nations d'en bas; alors les Habi-
tans des Colonies ont veu qu'ils pouuoient s'eftendre
au large, & labourer leurs terres, auec vn parfait
repos, & vne grande feuret6, tant k caufe de cette
paix, qu'k caufe de la [5] continuation des foins qu'on
prend de garder & augmenter les forts des frontieres,
& de les munir de toutes chofes neceilaires & leur
conferuation, & k celle des Soldats qui les deffendent.

Et c'eft dans ces veu6s, que les premieres penf6es
de Monfieur Tallon, Intendant pour le Roy en ce
pals, furent de s'appliquer auec vne adtiuit6 infati-
gable, k la recherche des moyens par lefquels il

1664-(J7] RELA TION OF 1666^67 2S9

Monsieur de Tracy has gone to carry the King
these good tidings, after having made at the same
time both peace and war, and opened to the Iroquois
Nations the door of the Gospel. He went away from
us bearing the universal regret of all these peoples,
leaving the country in charge of Monsieur de
Courcelles, who, as he contributed greatly by his
courage to the happiness we now enjoy, so continues
with the same zeal to secure us in its possession.
Having made himself feared by the Iroquois, through
the expeditions [4] which he led into their country,
he will hold those barbarians — whether with their
consent, or by force — to the terms of the treaty which
they came hither to obtain. He is, moreover,
making us taste already the resultant blessings,
which we had never before experienced.

Indeed, peace being concluded with all the Iroquois
Nations, — having been granted on the part of the
iCing at the pressing instance of their Ambassadors,
with whom three Jesuits went back to preach the
holy Gospel, and maintain this peace among the
lower Nations, — thereupon the Settlers of the Col-
onies saw that they could spread abroad, and could
till their lands in perfect quiet and great safety.
They can do so, not only on account of this peace,
but because of the [;] continued care that is taken to
guard and increase the frontier forts, and to provide
them with everything needful for their maintenance,
and for that of the Soldiers who defend them.

In view of these facts, the first thoughts of Mon-
sieur Tallon, Intendant for the King in this country,
were to exert himself with tireless activity to seek
out the means for rendering this country prosperous.
He does this both by making trial of all that it can

240 LES RELA TIONS DES J^SUITES [Vol. 60

pouroit rendre ce pals florifant ; f oit en f aif ant les
6pre[u]ues de tout ce que cette terre pent produire,
foit en eftabliffant le negoce, & noUant les correfpon-
dances qu'on peut auoir d'icy, non feulement auec
la France, mais encor auec les Antilles, Madere, &
les autres peuples, tant d' Europe que d'Amerique.

[6] Et il y a li bien reiiffi, qu'on met en vfage les
pefches de toute nature de poiffon, qui fe font tres
abondantes dans les riuieres; comme de faumons,
barbu^s, bars, efturgeons; & mefme fans fortir du
fleuue, de harangs & de moruS, qu'on y fait verte &
feche, & dont le debit efl en France de tres-grand
profit. On en a cette ann6e fait des efpreuues, par
des Chaloupes, qu'on a enuoy^es, & qui ont beaucoup
produit.

De cette nature efl la pefche du Loup-Marin, qui
fournit de I'liuyle k tout le pals, & donne beaucoup
de fur-abondant, qu'on enuoye en France & aux
Antilles. L'effay de cette pefche s'efl faite I'an
paff6, qui en trois fepmaines de temps, valut, tous
frais faits, au fieur I'Efpine, pr6s de huit cens liures,
feulement pour fa part.

[7] La pefche du Marfouin blanc, qu'on pretend
faire reiiflir auec peu de depenfe, fournira des huyles
plus excellentes pour la manufadture, & mefme en
plus grande quantity.

Le commerce que Monfieur Tallon proiette de faire
auec les Ifles Antilles, ne fera pas I'vn des derniers
aduantages de ce pals : & deja pour en conoiflre Tvti-
lit6, il fait pailer en ces Ifles, des cette ann6e, de la
moruS verte & feche, du faumon fal6, de I'anguille,
des pois verts & blancs, de I'huyle de poiffon, du
merin & des planches ; le tout du cru du pafs.

1664-67] RELA TION OF idde^-er 241

produce, and by establishing commerce and forming
business relations — which we can open not only with
Prance, but also with the Antilles, Madeira, and
other countries, in Europe as well as in America.

[6] He was so successful in this that fisheries of all
kinds are in operation, the rivers being very rich in
fish, such as salmon, brill, perch, sturgeon, and —
without leaving the stream, even — herring and cod,
which are prepared both fresh and dried, and the sale
of which in France is very profitable. This year,
trial has been made of these fisheries by Shallops that
have been sent out, and have jdelded large returns.

Of similar nature is the Seal-fishery, which fur-
nishes the whole country with oil, and yields a great
surplus that is sent to France and to the Antilles.
This fishery was tried during the past year, and in
three weeks* time it netted sieur I'Espine, over and
above all expenses, nearly eight hundred livres for
his share alone.

[7] The white- Whale fishery, which they hope to
make successful with little expense, will yield oils of
higher g^ade for manufacturing purposes, and in even
greater quantity.

The commerce which Monsieur Tallon proposes to
carry on with the Islands of the Antilles will be one
of this country's chief resources; and already, to
ascertain its profitableness, he is this year shipping
to those Islands fresh and dried codfish, salted sal-
mon, eels, peas, both green and white, fish-oil, staves,
and boards, — all produced in the country.

But as permanent fisheries are the soul, and form
the entire maintenance of commerce, he intends to
establish them as soon as possible ; and, to attain this
end, he purposes forming some sort of [8] company

242 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

Mais comme les pefches fedentaires font Tame, &
font tout le f oMien du negoce ; II pretend les eflablir
an pluflofl: & pour en venir k bout, il projette
de faire quelque [8] compagnie, pour en faire les
premiers eflabliffements, & fouflenir la defpenfe de
leurs commencements, qui dans vn ou deux ans,
donneront des profits merueilleux.

Ces foins qui le font vaquer auec tant d'afllduit6 h,
la recherche des profits, que le fleuue de S. Laurens,
& les autres riuieres de ce pals peuuent produire,
n'empefchent pas qu'il ne partage fes applications,
aux 6molumens qu'on pent tirer d'vne terre, aufli
feconde en toutes chofes, qu'efl celle de Canada.

Delk vient, qu'il fait trauailler foigneufement k la
decouuerte des Mines, qui font apparemment fre-
quentes & abondantes : il fait coupper des bois de
toutes fortes, qui fe trouuent par tout le Canada, &
qui donnent facility aux Fran9ois, & aux autres qui
viennent [9] s'y habituer, de s'y loger d6s leur arri-
u6e: II fait faire du Merin, pour tranfporter en
France, & aux Antilles; & des Matures, dont il
enuoye cette ann6e des effais k la Rochelle, pour fer-
uir k la Marine. II s'eft appliqu6 de plus, au bois
propre k la conflrudlion des vaiffeaux, dont T^preuue
a efl6 faite en ce pais, par la bafliffe d'vne barque,
qui fe trouue de bon feruice; & d*vn g^os vaiffeau,
tout preft k eftre mis h, I'eau.

Outre les gfrains ordinaires, qui fe font recuillis
iufqu'i prefent, il a fait commencer la culture des
chanvres, qui vont f e multiplier : de maniere que tout
le pals s*en remplira, & pourra non feulement s'en
feruir, mais encore en donner beaucoup k la France.

Pour ce qui efl du lin, on pent [10] iuger par Tex-

1M4-67] RELA TION OF 1666-67 248

to plant the first of these and bear their initial
expense. In a year or two they will yield marvelous
profits.

These cares, which cause him to investigate, with
such assiduous devotion, all possible sources of profit
in the St. Lawrence and other rivers of this country,
do not prevent him from giving a share of his atten-
tion to the gain that may be derived from land so
rich in every kind of product as is that of Canada.

Therefore, he is directing a careful search for
Mines, which appear to be numerous and rich ; he is
causing the felling of all kinds of timber, which is
found everywhere in Canada, and makes it easy for
the French, and others who come [9] here to live, to
provide themselves with shelter upon their first
arrival ; he has started the manufacture of Staves, for
export to France and to the Antilles, and of Masts,
samples of which he is sending this year to la Rochelle
for use in the Navy ; and he is also giving his atten-
tion to wood suitable for ship-building, trial of which
has been made in this country by the building of a
bark which is found very serviceable, and of a large
vessel which is all ready to be launched.

Besides the ordinary grains that have been hitherto
harvested, he has started the culture of hemp ; this
will go on increasing so that all the country will
abound with it, and will be able not only to supply
its own needs, but also to furnish large quantities to
France.^

As for flax, we can [10] see from our experience
with it during the past year, that its yield is excel-
lent and it thrives finely.

Even the French Ewes commonly bear two Lambs,
after their first year's growth in this country.

244 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

perience, qu'on en a fstft depuis vn an, qu'il produit
tres-bien, & fe nounit fort beau.

II n* eft pas iufqu'aux Brebis de France, qui portent
ordinairement deux Agneaux, lors qu'elles ont pris
vne premiere ann6e la nourriture de ce pai's.

le ne parle pas icy de ce qu'on doit efperer des
quartiers plus meridionaux du Canada, oh Ton a
remarqu6, que la terre y porte d'elle mefme, les
mefmes efpeces d'arbres & de fruits, que produit la
Prouence; aufll fe trouue-t'elle fous vn climat, qui
a prefque la mefme temperature de I'air, & dont la
hauteur du Pole n'eft pas bien diflferente.

Nous ne parlous k prefent, que de ce qui eft fur-
uenu de changement en ce pals, depuis Tariu^e des
[i i] Trouppes, qui d*elles mefmes ont beaucoup ferui
k fon accroiffement, & k f e decouurir en plufieurs
endroits ; fur tout, en la Riuiere de Richelieu, oil les
forts qui y font placez de nouueau, voyent autour
d'eux des campagnes defrich^es, & couuertes de
tres-beau bled.

Mais deux chofes entr'autres contribuent beaucoup
aux deffeins qu'on k projet6s pour le bien de la Nou-
uelle Prance; k f9auoir d'vn coft6, les Villages qu'on
a formes aux enuirons de Quebec, tant pour le forti-
fier, en peuplant fon voifinage, que pour y receuoir
les families venues de France, & aufquelles on diftri-
bue des terres d6ja mifes en culture, & d6t quelques
vnes ont eft6 cette ann6e charg^es de bled, pour faire
le premier fond de leur [12] fubfiflance; ce qui fera
cy-apres pratiqu6 auec les mefmes foins, qu'on a
commence.

Et de I'autre coft6, les eftabliffemens qui fe font,
tant par les Officiers, Capitaines, Lieutenans, &

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 -&/ 246

I do not speak here of what may be hoped for from
the more southern districts of Canada, where we have
noted that the soil produces naturally the same kinds
of trees and crops as does Provence. It also has a
climate of nearly the same atmospheric temperature,
while the altitude of the Pole is not very different.

We mention at present only the changes that have
been wrought in this country since the arrival of the
[11] Troops, which have of themselves contributed
greatly to its development, and helped to open it up
in many places — especially on the Richelieu River,
where the forts that have recently been erected are
surrounded by fields cleared of woods, and covered
with very fine grain.

But two things, among others, materially aid the
plans that have been formed for the good of New
France, namely, — in the first place, the Villages built
in the neighborhood of Quebec, as much to fortify it
by peopling its vicinity, as to receive families which
have come from France. To these are assigned lands
already brought under cultivation, some of which
were this year covered with g^ain, to serve as a first
store for the settlers' [12] sustenance. This practice
will be followed in the future, with all the care given
to it at the beginning.

And, secondly, the settling in the country both of
OflScers — Captains, Lieutenants, and Ensigns, who
unite themselves with the country by Marriage, and
secure fine grants, which they cultivate — and of
Soldiers, who find good matches, and become scat-
tered in all directions. Both the former and the
latter recognize the advantages mentioned above.

We cannot omit, without extreme ingratitude,
the acknowledgment due not only to his Majesty's

246 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

EnfeigneSy qui fe lient au pais par le Manage, & fe
nantifTent de belles conceillons, qu41s font valoir;
que par les Soldats» qui trouuent de bons partis» &
s'eftendent par tout; les vns & les autres recon-
noillans les aduantages, dont il eft parl6 cy deilus.

On ne pent omettre, fans vne extreme ingratitude,
la reconnoifTance qui eft deuS, tant au Miniftre de fa
Maieft6, qu'a Meilleurs de la Compagnie Generale
des Indes Occidentales, qui par leurs foins & leurs
liberalitez, ont vne bonne part au floriffant eftat, oil
fe trouue [13] i prefent ce pais, & k reftabliffement
des Millions, qu'on vera dans toute cette Relation
s'eftendre i plus de 500. lieu^s d'icy: pour la fub-
Hftance defquelles, ces Mefiieurs ne s'6pargnent pas.
Nous auons veu cette ann6e onze vaifTeaux mouill6s
'k la rade de Quebec, chargez de toutes fortes de biens.
Nous auons veu prendre terre, ^ vn g^rand nombre,
tant d'hommes de trauail, que de fiUes, qui peuplent
noftre colonnie, & augmetent nos campagnes. Nous
voyons des troupeaux de moutons, & bon nombre de
cheuaux, qui fe nourriffent fort bien en ce pais, & y
rendent de notables feruices. Et tout cela fe faifant
aux frais de fa Maieft6, nous oblige ^ reconnoiftre
tous ces effets de fa bont6 Royale, par des voeux &
des prieres, que nous [14] adrefTons inceilamment au
Ciel, & dont retentiffent nos Eglifes, pour la prof-
perit6 de fa perfonne facr6e, ^ laquelle feule eft deu^
toute la gloire, d'auoir mis ce pais en tel eftat, que
fi les chofes continuent ^ proportion de ce qui s'eft
fait depuis deux ans, nous m^connoiftrons le Canada,
& nous verrons nos forefts, qui font d6ja bien recu-
16es, fe changer en Villes & en Prouinces, qui pour-
ront vn iour reflembler en quelque chofe, ^ celles de
France.

16M - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 - 67 247

Minister, but to the Gentlemen of the General Com-
pany of the West Indies. By their care and liberality,
they have contributed greatly [13] to this country's
present flourishing condition, and to the planting of
the Missions, which, throughout this Relation, will
be seen extending to the distance of more than 500
leagues from here, and for whose maintenance these
Gentlemen spare no expense. We have this year
seen eleven vessels, laden with all sorts of wares, an-
chored in the roadstead of Quebec. We have seen
land taken up by many workmen, and also girls, who
people our colony and add to the number of our fields.
Flocks of sheep meet our eyes, and many horses,
which thrive finely in this country and render it
great service. And the accomplishment of all this
at his Majesty's expense obliges us to acknowledge
all the results of his Royal kindness, by vows and
prayers which we [14] constantly address to Heaven,
and with which our Churches reScho, for the welfare
of his sacred person. To him alone is due the whole
glory of having put this country in such a condition
that, if the course of events in the future correspond
to that of the past two years, we shall fail to recog-
nize Canada, and shall see our forests, which have
already greatly receded, changing into Towns and
Provinces which may some day be not unlike those
of France.

248 LES RELA TIONS DES JASUITES [Vol. 60

[15] CHAPITRE II.

RELATION DE LA MISSION DU SAINT ESPRIT AUX

OUTAOOACS, dans LE lac DE TRACY, DIT

AUPARAUANT LE LAC SUPERIEUR.

lOURNAL DU VOYAGE DU PERE CLAUDE ALLOOEZ DANS

LES PAIS DES OUTAOCACS,

IL y a deux ans, & plus, que le Pere Claude AUoliez
partit pour cette grande & laborieufe Mifilon,
pour laquelle il a fait en tout fon voyage, pres
de deux mil lieu^s, par ces vafles forets, fouffrant
la faim, la nudity, les naufrages, les fatigues de iour
& de nuit, & les perfecutions des Idolatres: Mais
auill, ^ t*il eu la confolation, de porter le flambeau de
la Poy, ^ plus de vingt fortes de Nations infideles.

[16] Nous ne pouuons mieux connoiflre les fruits
de fes trauaux, que par le lournal qu'il a e£l6 oblig6
de drefler.

La narration fera diuerflfi6e, par la defcription des
lieux & des Lacs qu'il a parcouru, des couflumes &
des fuperftitions des peuples qu'il a viflt^s, & par
diuers incidens extraordinaires & dignes d'eflre
raport6s. Voicy comme il commece.

Le liuiti6me d'Aoufl de l'ann6e 1665. ie m'embar-
quay aux trois Riuieres, auec (Ix Francois, en com-
pagnie de plus de quatre cents Sauuages de diuerfes
nations, qui retoumoient en leur pais, apres auoir
fait le petit trafic, pour lequel ils eftoient venus.

Le Diable forma toutes les oppofitions imaginables

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 -6r 24»

[15] CHAPTER 11.

RELATION OF THE MISSION OF SAINT ESPRIT, AMONG
THE OUTAOUACS, ON LAKE TRACY, FOR-
MERLY CALLED LAKE SUPERIOR.

JOURNAL OF FATHER CLAUDE ALLOUEZ'S VOYAGE
INTO THE OUTAOUAC COUNTRY.

TWO years ago, and more. Father Claude AUouez
set out for that great and arduous Mission, in
behalf of which he has journeyed, in all his
travels, nearly two thousand leagues through these
vast forests, — enduring hunger, nakedness, ship-
wreck, weariness by day and night, and the persecu-
tions of the Idolaters; but he has also had the
consolation of bearing the torch of the Faith to more
than twenty different infidel Nations.

[16] We cannot gain a better knowledge of the
fruits of his labors than from the Journal which he
was called upon to prepare.

The narrative will be diversified by the description
of the places and Lakes that he passed, the customs
and superstitions of the peoples visited, and by
various incidents of an unusual nature and worthy
of relation. He begins as follows :

** On the eighth of August, in the year 1665, I em-
barked at three Rivers with six Frenchmen, in com-
pany with more than four hundred Savages of various
nations, who, after transacting the little trading for
which they had come, were returning to their own
country.

260 L£S RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

^ noftre voyage; fe feruant du faux preiug6 [17]
qu'ont ces Sauuages, que le Baptefme caufoit la tnort
^ leurs enf ans, Vn des plus confiderables, me declara
fa volont6, & celle de f es peuples en tennes arrogans,
& auec menace, de m'abandonner en quelque Ifle
deferte, li i'ofois les fuiure dauantage. Nous anions
pour lors auanc6 iuf ques dans les torrens de la riuiere
des prairies, ou le Canot qui me portoit s'eftant
rompu, me fit aprehender le malheur dont on m'auoit
menac6. Nous trauaillons promptement ^ reparer
noflre petit Nauire, & quoy que les Sauuages ne fe
mifTent pas en peine, ny de nous aider, ny de nous
attendre, nous vfSmes de tant de diligence, que nous
les ioignifmes vers le long-Sault, apres deux ou trois
iours depuis noflre depart.

Mais noflre Canot ayant vne [18] fois efl6 brif6, ne
pouuoit pas rendre vn long feruice, & nos Fran9ois
d6ja bien fatig^ez, defefperoient de pouuoir fuiure
les Sauuages tout accouflum^s ^ ces grands trauaux ;
c'efl ce qui me fit prendre refolution de les affembler
tons, pour leur perfuader de nous receuoir fepare-
ment dans leurs Canots, leur faifant voir le noflre en
fl mauuais eflat, qu'il nous feroit def ormais inutile ;
lis s'y accorderent, & les Hurons me promirent de
m'embarquer, quoy que auec bien de la peine.

Le lendemain done, m'eflant prefent6 au bord de
Teau, ils me firent bon accueil d'abord, & me prierent
d'attendre tant foit pen, pendant qu'ils prepareroient
leur embarquement. Ayant attendu, & enfuitte,
m'auan9ant dans Teau [19] pour monter en leur
Canot, ils me repoufferent, me difant qu'il n*y auoit
point place pour moy, & aufli tofl fe mirent k ramer
fortement, me laiflant tout feul fans apparence d'au-

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666-67 261

' ' The Devil ofifered all conceivable opposition to
our journey, making use of the false prejudice [17]
held by these Savages, that Baptism causes their
children to die. One of their chief men declared to
me, in arrogant and menacing terms, his intention,
and that of his people, to abandon me on some desert
Island if I ventured to follow them farther. We had
then proceeded as far as the rapids of the river des
prairies, where the breaking of the Canoe that bore
me made me apprehensive of the threatened disaster.
We promptly set about repairing our little Vessel ;
and, although the Savages did not trouble themselves
either to aid us or to wait for us, we were so expedi-
tious as to join them near the long Sault, two or
three days after we started.

*' But our Canoe, having been [18] once broken,
could not long be of service, and our Frenchmen,
already greatly fatigued, despaired of being able to
follow the Savages, who were thoroughly accustomed
to such severe exertions. Therefore, I resolved to
call them all together, in order to persuade them to
receive us separately into their Canoes, — showing
them that our own was in so bad a condition as to be
thenceforth useless to us. They agreed to this ; and
the Hurons promised, although with much reluctance,
to provide for me.

* * On the morrow, accordingly, when I came down
to the water's edge, they at first received me well,
and begged me to wait a very little while, until they
were ready to embark. After I had waited, and
when I was stepping down into the water [19] to
enter their Canoe, they repulsed me with the asser-
tion that there was no room for me, and straightway
began to paddle vigorously, leaving me all alone with

262 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

cun f ecours humain : le priay Dieu qui leur pardon-
nail, mais ie ne fus pas exauc6, car ils ont fait depuis
nauffrage, & la diuine Majeft^ fe fertiit de cet aban-
donnement des hommes, pour me conferuer la vie.

Me voyant done tout feul, delaiff6 en vne terre
£trangere, car toute la flotte efloit defia bien loing;
i'eu recours i la fainte Vierge, en Thonneur de
laquelle nous anions fait vne neufuaine, qui nous a
procure de cette Mere de Mifericorde, vne protedtion
toute viflble & ioumaliere. Pendant que ie la priois,
i'aperceu contre [20] toute ef perance, quelques Canots,
on efloient trois de nos Pran9ois : ie les apelay , &
ayans repris noftre vieux Canot, nous nous mif mes i
ramer de toutes nos forces pour attraper la flotte ; Mais
nous r anions perdtie de vetie depuis long- temps, &
nous ne f9auions oil aller, eflant tres difl&cile de trou-
uer vn petit detour qu'il faut prendre, pour fe rendre
au portage du Sault aux Chats (c'eft ainll qu'ils
nomment cet endroit.) Nous eftions perdus, fl nous
euillons manqu6 ce detroit ; mais il pleut ^ Dieu par
les interceflions de la fainte Vierge, nous conduire
iuflement, & prefque fans y penfer, ^ ce portage, oti
ayant aperceu encor deux Canots de Sauuages, ie me
iettay ^ I'eau; & ie fus les deuancer par terre, ^
Tautre coft6 du portage, ou [21] ie trouuay fix Canots.
Quoy leur dis-je, eft-ce ainfi que vous abandonn6s les
Prangois? ne fjau^s vous pas que ie tiens entre mes
mains la voix d'Onnontio, & que ie dois parler de fa
part, 2t toutes vos nations, par les prefents dont il m'a
charg6? Ces paroles les obligerent ^ nous aider,
enforte que nous ioignifmes le gros de la flotte fur
le Midy.

Eftant debarqu6, ie crii en cette extremity, deuoir

1664-67] RELA TION OF i666'&7 268

no prospect of human succor. I prayed God to for-
give them, but my prayer was unanswered ; for they
were subsequently wrecked, and the divine Majesty
turned my abandonment on the part of men to the
saving of my life.

*' Finding myself, then, entirely alone, forsaken
in a strange land, — for the whole fleet was already a
good distance away, — I had recourse to the blessed
Virgin, in whose honor we had performed a novena
which gained for us from that Mother of Mercy a
very manifest daily protection. While I was pray-
ing to her I saw, quite [20] contrary to my hopes,
some Canoes in which were three of our Frenchmen.
I hailed them, and resuming our old Canoe, we pro-
ceeded to paddle with all our strength, in order to
overtake the fleet. But we had long since lost sight
of it, and knew not whither to go, it being very difl&-
cult to find a narrow detour which must be taken in
order to gain the portage of Cat Rapids (as that part
is called). We would have been lost had we missed
this narrow channel; but it pleased God, owing to
the blessed Virgin's intercessions, to guide us directly,
and almost without our realizing it, to this portage.
Here, as I saw two more Canoes, belonging to the
Savages, I leaped into the water, and hastened to
intercept them by land on the other side of the por-
tage, where [21]! found six Canoes. ' How is this? '
said I to them ; ' do you thus forsake the French ?
Know you not that I hold Onnontio's voice in my
hands, and that I am to speak for him, through the
presents he entrusted to me, to all your nations ? '
These words forced them to give us aid, so that we
joined the bulk of the fleet toward Noon.

* * Upon landing, I felt that I must, in that critical

264 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

vfer de tons les moyens les plus efficaces, que ie pfl
trouuer pour la gloire de Dieu, Ie leur parlay ^
tous, & les menagay de la difgrace de Monfieur de
Tracy, dont ie portois la parole. La crainte de defo-
bliger ce grand Onnontio, fit qu'vn des plus confide-
rables d'entr'eux, prit la parole, & haranga forte-
ment, [22] & long-temps, pour nous perfuader Ie
retour. Le malin efprit fe feruoit de la foibleffe de
c6t efprit m6content, pour fermer le paffage ^ TEuan-
gile; Tous les autres n'eftoient pas mieux intehtion-
n6s; de forte que nos Francois ayans trouu6 aiI6s
aifement ^ s'embarquer, perfonne ne voulut fe char-
ger de moy, difans tous que ie n'auois pas ny I'adreffe
pour ramer, ny les forces pour porter les paquets fur
les efpaules.

Dans cette defolation, ie me retiray dans le bois,
& apres auoir remerci6 Dieu, de ce qu'il me faifoit
connoiflre fenfiblement le peu de chofe que ie fuis,
j'aduoiiay deuant fa diuine Maje£l6, que ie n'eftois
qu'vn fardeau inutile fur la terre. Ma priere ache-
u6e, ie retournay au bord de Teau, ou ie trouuay [23]
Tefprit de ce Sauuage, qui me rebutoit auec tant de
m^pris, tout chang6: car de luy mefme, il m'inuita
k monter en f on Canot ; ce que ie fis bien prompte-
ment, de peur qu'il ne cbangeaft de refolution.

Ie ne fii pas plutofl embarqu6, qu'il me mit vn
enuiron \sc. auiron] en main; m'exhortant ^ ramer,
& me difant que c'eftoit li vn employ confiderable,
& digne d'vn grand Capitaine; Ie pris la rame volon-
tiers, & offrant 2t Dieu ce trauail pour la fatisfadtion
de mes pechez, & pour la conuerfion de ces pauures
Sauuages, ie me figurois eftre vn malf aiteur comdam-
n€ aux Galeres; & bien que ie fuffe tout epuif6,

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 -6r 266

State of afiFairs, use every possible and most eflEective
means for the glory of God. I spoke to them all,
and threatened them with the displeasure of Mon-
sieur de Tracy, whose spokesman I was. Fear of
disobliging that great Onnontio impelled one of the
chief men among them to take the word, and harangue
[22] long and forcibly to persuade us to turn back.
The weakness of this discontented man was turned to
account by the evil spirit for closing the way against
the Gospel. None of the others were better disposed ;
so that, although our Frenchmen found places for
themselves without much difl&culty, no one would be
burdened with me — all declaring that I had neither
skill at the paddle, nor strength to carry loads on
my shoulders.

'' In this abandoned state I withdrew into the
woods, and, after thanking God for making me so
acutely sensible of my slight worth, confessed before
his divine Majesty that I was only a useless burden
on the earth. My prayer ended, I returned to the
water's edge, where I found [23] the disposition of
that Savage who had repulsed me with such con-
tempt entirely changed; for, unsolicited, he invited
me to enter his Canoe, which I did with much
alacrity, fearing he would change his mind.

' ' No sooner had I embarked than he put a paddle
in my hand, urging me to use it, and assuring me it
was an honorable employment, and one worthy of a
great Captain. I willingly took the paddle and,
offering up to God this labor in atonement for my
sins, and to hasten those poor Savages' conversion, I
imagined myself a malefactor sentenced to the Gal-
leys; and, although I became entirely exhausted, yet
God gave me sufficient strength to paddle all day

256 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol.50

Dieu me donna autant de forces qu'il en falloit pour
nager toute la ioum^e, & fouuent vne bonne partie
de la nuit; ce qui [24] n'empefchoit pas, que ie ne
fuffe d'ordinaire Tobjet de leurs mfipris & de leurs
railleries; parceque, quelque peine que ie priffe, ie
ne faifois rien en comparaifon d'eux, qui font de
grands corps, robufles, & tout faits ^ ces trauaux.
Le peu d'eflat qu'ils faifoient de moy, fut caufe,
qu'ils me d6roboient tout ce qu'ils pouuoient de mes
habits : & j'eu grande peine ^ conferuer mon chapeau,
dont les bords leur paroiffoient bien propres, pour fe
deffendre des ardeurs excefliues du Soleil : & le f oir,
mon Pilote prenant vn bout de couuerture que j'auois,
pour s'en feruir comme d'oreiller, il m'obligeoit de
paffer la nuit fans eflre couuert, que du feuillage de
quelque arbre.

Quand la faim furuient ^ ces [25] incommodit6s,
c'efl vne rude peine; mais qui enf eigne bien tofl ^
prendre goufl aux racines les plus ameres, & aux
viandes les plus pourries. II a plii ^ Dieu, me la
faire fouflFrir plus grande aux iours de Vendredy,
dont ie le remercie de bon-coeur,

II fallut s'accouflumer ^ manger vne certaine
mouffe qui naift fur les rochers: c'efl vne efpece de
feuille en forme de coquille, qui eft toufiours cou-
uerte de chenilles & d'araign6es, & qui 6tant boiiillie,
rend vn bouillon infipide, noir & gluant, qui fert
pluftoft pour empefcher de mourir, que pour faire
viure.

Vn certain matin, on trouua vn cerf mort depuis
quatre ou cinq iours : ce fut vne bonne rencontre pour
de pauures afiFam6s, on m'en [26] pref enta ; & quoy
que la mauuaife odeur empefchaft quelques vns d'en

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 - d/ 267

long, and often a good part of the night. But this
application [24] did not prevent my being con:imonly
the object of their contempt and the butt of their
jokes ; for, however much I exerted myself, I accom-
plished nothing in comparison with them, their
bodies being large and strong, and perfectly adapted
to such labors. The slight esteem in which they
held me caused them to steal from me every article
of my wardrobe that they could; and I had much
difficulty in retaining my hat, the wide rim of which
seemed to them peculiarly fitted for defense against
the excessive heat of the Sun. And when evening
came, as my Pilot took away a bit of blanket that I
had, to serve him as a pillow, he forced me to pass
the night without any covering but the foliage of
some tree.

'* When hunger is added to these [25] discomforts,
it is a severe hardship, but one that soon teaches a
man to find a relish in the bitterest roots and the
most putrid meat. God was pleased to make me
suffer from hunger, on Fridays especially, for which
I heartily thank him.

* * We were forced to accustom ourselves to eat a
certain moss growing upon the rocks. It is a sort of
shell-shaped leaf which is always covered with cater-
pillars and spiders; and which, on being boiled,
furnishes an insipid soup, black and viscous, that
rather serves to ward off death than to impart life.

** One morning, we found a stag that had been
dead four or five days. It was a lucky accident for
poor starvelings. I was [26] given a piece of it, and
although its offensive odor deterred some from eating
any, hunger made me take my share ; but my mouth
had a putrid taste, in consequence, until the next day.

268 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

manger, la f aim me fit prendre ma part : mais i'en eii
la bouche puante iufqu'au lendemain.

Auec toutes ces miferes, dans les Saults que nous
rencontrions, ie portois d'aufll gros fardeaux que ie
pouuois: mais fouuent i'y fuccombois; & c'eft ce qui
donnoit Ji rire k nos Sauuages, qui fe railloient de
moy, & difoient qu'il falloit apeller vn enfant, pour
me porter auec mon paquet. Noftre bon Dieu ne
m'abandonnoit point tout k fait en ces rencontres,
mais il en fuf citoit fouuent quelques vns, qui touches
de companion, fans rien dire, me dechargeoient
de ma Chapelle, ou de quelque autre fardeau, &
m'aidoient i faire Ie chemin vn peu plus ^ laife.

[27] II arriuoit quelques fois qu'apr^s auoir bien
port6 des paquets, & apres auoir ram6 tout Ie iour, &
mefme deux ou trois heures dans la nuit, nous nous
couchions fur la terre, ou fur quelque rocber fans
fouper, pour recommencer Ie iour d'apr^s auec les
mefmes trauaux. Mais par tout la prouidence Diuine
mefloit quelques peu de douceur & de foulagement
k nos fatigues.

Nous ffimes pr6s de quinze iours dans ces peines,
& apr6s auoir paff6 Ie Lac Nipiffirinien, lors que nous
defcendions vne petite Riuiere, nous entendifmes
des cris lamentables, & des cbanfons de mort. Nous
abordons 2t Tendroit d'oti venoient ces clameurs, &
nous vifmes huit ieunes Sauuages des Outaoiiacs,
horriblement brufl6s, par vn accident funefte, d'vne
6tincelle [28] de feu, qui tomba par mef garde dans
vnbaril depoudre: II y en auoitquatre, entreautres,
tout grilles, & en danger de mort. Ie les confolay,
& les difpofay au Baptfime, que ie leur euffe confer^,
fi i' euffe efi Ie loifir de les voir aff6s difpof6s; car

/

1664-67] /^ELATION a^F /^«-^^s*,^__ ... - * 269

* * Amid all these hardships, whenever we came to
any Rapids I carried as heavy burdens as I could ;
but I often succumbed under them, and that made
our Savages laugh and mock me, saying they must
call a child to carry me and my burden. Our good
God did not forsake me utterly on these occasions,
but often wrought on some of the men so that,
touched with compassion, they would, without saying
anything, relieve me of my Chapel or of some other
burden, and would help me to journey a little more
at my ease.

[27] ** It sometimes happened that, after we had
carried our loads and plied our paddles all day long,
and even two or three hours into the night, we went
supperless to bed on the ground, or on some rock,
to begin over again the next day with the same
labors. But everywhere the Divine providence
mingled some little sweetness and relief with our
fatigue.

* * We endured these hardships for nearly two
weeks ; and after passing the Nipissirinien Lake, as
we were descending a little River, we heard cries of
lamentation and death-songs. Approaching the spot
whence came these outcries, we saw eight young
Savages of the Outaouacs, frightfully burned by a
direful accident, a spark [28] having by inadvertence
fallen into a keg of powder. Four among them were
completely scorched, and in danger of dying. I
comforted them and prepared them for Baptism,
which I would have conferred had I had time to see
them sujficiently fitted for it ; for, despite this disas-
ter, we had to keep on our way, in order to reach the
entrance to the Lake of the Hurons, which was the
rendezvous of all these travelers.

980 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vou 50

nonobilant ce malheur, il fallut touflours marcher,
pour fe rendre Jt Tentr^e du Lac des Hurons, qui 6toit
le rend6s-vous de tous ces voyageurs.

lis s'y trouuerent, le vingt-quatri6me de ce mois,
au nombre de cent Canots ; & ce fut pour lors qu'ils
vaquerent k la guerifon de ces pauures bruflfis, y
employant tous leurs remedes fuperftitieux.

le m'en aperceii bien la nuit fuiuante, par le chant
de certains longleurs, qui rempliffoit Tair; & par mil
autres ceremonies ridicules, [29] dont ils fe feruoient,
d'autres firent vne efpece de facrifice au Soleil, pour
obtenir la guerifon de ces malades: car s'eflans aills
en rond, dix ou douze, comme pour tenir confeil, fur
la pointe d'vn Iflet de roche, ils allumerent vn petit
feu, auec la fum6e duquel ils faifoient monter en Tair
des cris conf us, qui f e terminerent par vne harangue,
que le plus vieux & le plus conliderable d'entre eux
adreffa au Soleil.

le ne pouuois foufifrir qu'aucune de leurs d[i]uinit6s
imaginaires fut inuoqu6e en ma pref ence : & neant-
moins ie me voyois tout feul i la mercy de tout ce
peuple. Ie balan^ay quelque temps dans le doute,
s'il feroit plus 2t propos de me retirer doucement, ou
de m'opofer k ces fuperftitions. Le refte de mon
voyage depend d'eux, fi ie [30] les irrite, le Diable fe
feruira de leur colere, pour me fermer T entree de
leur pais, & empefcher leur conuerfion, d'ailleurs
i'auois defla reconnu le peu d'effet que mes paroles
auoient fur leurs efprits, & que ie les aigrirois encor
dauantage, par mon oppofition. Nonobilant toutes
ces raifons, ie cru que Dieu demandoit de moy ce
petit feruice: I'y vay done, laiffant le fuccez k fa
Diuine prouidence. I'entreprens les plus conQde-

l«64-67] RELA TION OF i666-6r 261

* * They arrived there on the twenty-fourth of this
month, to the number of a hundred Canoes; and
then they applied themselves to the healing of these
poor burned men, using on them all their supersti-
tious remedies.

* * I was made well aware of this on the following
night by the singing of certain Jugglers, which filled
the air, and by a thousand other ridiculous cere-
monies [29] employed by them. Others offered a sort
of sacrifice to the Sun, to effect the cure of these
patients; for, sitting in a circle, ten or twelve in
number, as if to hold a council, on the point of a
rocky Islet, they lighted a little fire, with the smoke
of which they sent up into the air confused cries,
which ended with a speech addressed to the Sun by
the oldest and most influential man among them.

* * I could not endure the invocation of any of their
imaginary divinities in my presence ; and yet I saw
myself quite alone, and at the mercy of all these
people. I wavered for some time, in doubt whether
it would be more fitting for me to withdraw quietly,
or to oflfer opposition to their superstitious practices.
The completion of my journey depended upon them ;
if I [30] incensed them, the Devil would make use of
their anger in closing against me the door to their
country, and in preventing their conversion. Be-
sides, I had already perceived how little weight my
words had with them, and knew that I would turn
them still more against me by opposing them.
Despite all these reasons, I believed that God de-
manded this little service from me ; and accordingly
I went forward, leaving the result to his Divine
providence. I accosted the chief Jugglers, and, after
a long talk, sustained by each side, God was pleased

262 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 50

rabies de ces longleurs, & apres vn long difcours de
part & d'autre, il plflt k Dieu toucher le coeur du
malade, qui me promit de ne permettre aucunes'
fuper[f|titions pour fa guerifon, & s'adreffant k Dieu
par vne courte priere, il I'inuoqua comme I'autheur
de la vie, & de la mort.

[31] Cette vidtoire ne doit pas paffer pour petite,
6tant remport^e fur le Demon, au milieu de fon em-
pire, & ou depuis tant de fiecles, il auoit eft6 obey &
ador6 par tous ces peuples. Aufli s'en reffenti-t'il
peu apr6s, & nous enuoya le longleur, qui comme vn
defefper^, crioit autour de noftre cabanne, & fembloit
vouloir decharger fa rage fur nos Franjois : le priay
noftre Seigneur que fa vengeance ne tombaft point
fur d'autre que fur moy, & ma priere ne fut pas
inutile, nous n'y perdimes que noftre Canot, que ce
miferable brifa en pieces.

Feu en mefme temps le deplailir, d'aprendre la
mort d'vn de ces pauures brufl6s, fans que ie le puiffe
affifter: i'efpere neantmoins que Dieu luy aura fait
mifericorde, enfuite [32] des adtes de foy & de
contrition, & de pluCeurs prieres que ie luy fis faire.
La premiere f ois que ie le vis qui fut aufli la demiere.

Vers le commencement de Septembre, apres auoir
coftoy6 les riuages du Lac des Hurons, nous arriuons
au Sault: c'eft ainfi qu'on nomme vne demie lieuS de
rapides, qui fe retrouuent en vne belle riuiere, laquelle
fait la iondtion de deux grands Lacs, de celuy des
Hurons & du Lac Superieur.

Cette Riuiere eft agreable, tant pour les Ifles dont
elle eft entrecoup6e, & les grandes bayes dont elle
eft bord6e, que pour la pefche & la chaffe, qui y font
tres aduantageufes. Nous allSmes pour coucher en

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1666 - 67 268

to touch the sick man's heart so that he promised m,e
to permit no superstitious ceremonies for his cure ;
and, addressing God in a short prayer, he invoked
him as the author of life and of death.

[31] ** This victory is not to be regarded as slight,
being gained over the Evil One in the heart of his
empire, and on ground where, for so many ages, he
had been obeyed and worshiped by all those tribes.
Hence he resented it soon after, and sent us the
Juggler, who howled about our cabin like a desperate
man, and seemed bent on venting his rage upon our
Frenchmen. I prayed our Lord that his vengeance
might not fall on any one but me, and my prayer
was not in vain : we lost only our Canoe, which that
wretch broke in pieces.

*' I had at the same time the grief to learn of the
death of one of those poor burned men, without
being able to attend him. Still I hope that God may
have shown him mercy in consequence [32] of the
acts of faith and contrition and the few prayers which
I made him recite, the first time I saw him, which
was also the last.

* ' Toward the beginning of September, after coast-
ing along the shores of the Lake of the Hurons, we
reached the Sault ; for such is the name given to a
half -league of rapids that are encountered in a beau-
tiful river which unites two great Lakes — that of
the Hurons, and Lake Superior.

'* This River is pleasing, not only on account of
the Islands intercepting its course and the great bays
bordering it, but because of the fishing and hunting,
which are excellent there. We sought a resting-
place for the night on one of these Islands, where
our Savages thought they would find provision for

264 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vou 60

vne de ces Ifles, ou nos Sauuages croyoient trouuer k
fouper des leur aniu6e, car en debarquant, [33] ils
mirent la chaudiere fur le feu, s'attendaus de voir le
Canot charg6 de poiffons, li toft qu'on auroit iett6 la
rets k Teau; mais Dieu voulut punir leur prefomp-
tion, diff erant iufqu'au lendemain k donner k manger
k des fameliques.

Ce fut done le fecond de Septembre, qu'apr6s auoir
f ranch! ce Sault, qui n'eft pas vne chute d*eau, mais
feulement vn courant tres-violent, empefch6 par
quantity de rochers, nous entrSmes dans le Lac Supe-
rieur, qui portera deformais le nom de Monfieur de
Tracy, en reconnoiffance des obligations, que luy
ont les peuples de ces contr6es.

La figure de ce Lac eft prefque pareille k celle d'vn
arc, les riuages du coft6 du Sud eftant fort courb6s,
[34] & ceux du Nord prefque en droite ligne: La
pefche y eft abondante, le poiffon excellent, & Veau
fi claire & fi nette, qu'on voit iufqu'k fix braffes, ce
qui eft au fond.

Les Sauuages refpedlent ce Lac comme vne Diui-
nit6, & luy font des facrifices, foit a caufe de fa
grandeur, car il a deux cents lieu^s de long, & quatre
vingt au plus large; foit accaufe de fa bont^, four-
niffant du poiffon, qui nourrit tous ces peuples, au
defaut de la chaff e, qui eft rare aux enuirons.

L'on trouue fouuent au fond de Teau, des pieces
de cuiure tout form6, de la pefanteur de dix & vingt
liures: i'en ay veu plufieurs fois entre les mains des
Sauuages, & comme ils font fuperftitieux, ils les
gardent comme autant de diuinit6s, ou comme des
prefents que les dieux [35] qui font au fond de Teau,
leur ont fait, pour eftre la caufe de leur bonheur:

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 -67 265

supper upon their arrival; for, as soon as they
landed, [33] they put the kettle on the fire, expecting
to see the Canoe laden with fish the moment the net
was cast into the water. But God chose to punish
their presumption, and deferred giving any food to
the starving men until the following day.

'* On the second of September, then, after clear-
ing this Sault, — which is not a waterfall, but merely
a very swift current impeded by numerous rocks, —
we entered Lake Superior, which will henceforth
bear Monsieur de Tracy's name, in recognition of
indebtedness to him on the part of the people of
those regions.

* * The form of this Lake is nearly that of a bow,
the Southern shore being much curved, [34] and the
Northern nearly straight. Fish are abundant there,
and of excellent quality ; while the water is so clear
and pure that objects at the bottom can be seen to
the depth of six brasses.

*' The Savages revere this Lake as a Divinity,
and offer it sacrifices, whether on account of its
size, — for its length is two hundred leagfues, and its
greatest width eighty, — or because of its goodness
in furnishing fish for the sustenance of all these
tribes, in default of game, which is scarce in the
neighborhood.

* ' One often finds at the bottom of the water pieces
of pure copper, of ten and twenty livres' weight.
I have several times seen such pieces in the Sav-
ages' hands; and, since they are superstitious, they
keep them as so many divinities, or as presents
which the gods [35] dwelling beneath the water have
given them, and on which their welfare is to depend.
For this reason they preserve these pieces of copper.

266 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol, 60

C'eft pour cela, qu'ils conferuent ces morceaux de
cuiure enuelop^s parmi leurs meubles les plus
pretieux ; il y en a qui les gardent depuis plus de
cinquante ans ; d'autres les ont dans leurs families de
temps immemorial, & les cheriffent comme des dieux
domeftiques.

On a veu pendant quelque temps, comme vn gros
rocher tout de cuiure, dont la pointe fortoit hors de
Teau; ce qui donnoit occaiion aux paffans d'en aller
coupper des morceaux : Neantmoins lorf que ie paffay
en cet endroit, on n'y voyoit plus rien : Ie croy que
les tempeftes qui font icy fort frequentes, & fem-
blables k celles de la Mer, ont couuert de fable ce
rocher: Nos Sauuages [36] m'ont voulu perfuader
que c'eftoit vne diuinit^, laquelle a difparu, pour
quelque raifon, qu'ils ne difent pas,

Au refte ce Lac efl Tabord de douze ou quinze
fortes de nations diflferentes, les vnes venans du
Nord, les autres du Midy , & les autres du Couchant ;
& toutes fe rendans, ou fur les riuages les plus
propres k la pefche, ou dans des Ifles qui font en
grand nombre en tous les quartiers de ce Lrac. Le
deffein qu'ont ces peuples, en fe rendant icy, eft en
partie pour chercher k viure, par la pefche; & en
partie, pour f aire leur petit commerce les vns auec les
autres, quand ils fe rencontrent, Mais le deilein de
Dieu a eft6 de faciliter la publication de TEuangile, k
des peuples errans & vagabonds, ainil qu'il paroiftra
[37] dans la fuitte de ce Journal .

Eftans done entr6s dans le Lac de Tracy; nous
employSmes tout le mois de Septembre k nauiger fur
les bords qui font du coft6 du Midy, oil i'y eu la
confolation d'y dire la fainte MeiTe, m'eftant trouu^

1664-67] RELA TION OF i666''&r 267

wrapped up, among their most precious possessions. !
Some have kept them for more than fifty years; ;
others have had them in their families from time '
immemorial, and cherish them as household gods. /

** For some time, there had been seen a sort of
great rock, all of copper, the point of which projected
from the water ; this gave passers-by the opportunity
to go and cut oflf pieces from it. When, however,
I passed that spot, nothing more was seen of it ; and
I think that the storms — which here are very fre-
quent, and like those at Sea — have covered the rock
with sand. Our Savages [36] tried to persuade me
that it was a divinity, who had disappeared for some
reason which they do not state.*

*' This Lake is, furthermore, the resort of twelve
or fifteen distinct nations — coming, some from the
North, others from the South, and still others from
the West ; and they all betake themselves either to
the best parts of the shore for fishing, or to the
Islands, which are scattered in great numbers all
over the Lake. These peoples* motive in repairing
hither is partly to obtain food by fishing, and partly
to transact their petty trading with one another, when
they meet. But God's purpose was to facilitate the
proclaiming of the Gospel to wanderingwmd vagrant
tribes — as will appear [37] in the course of this
Journal.

** Having, then, entered Lake Tracy, we spent the
whole month of September in coasting along its
Southern shore — where, finding myself alone with
our Frenchmen, I had the consolation of saying holy
Mass, which I had been unable to do since my
departure from three Rivers.

'* After I had consecrated these forests by this

268 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. W

feul auec nos Franjois, ce que ie n'auois pfl faire
depuis mon depart des trois Riuieres.

Apr^s auoir confacr^ ces forefts par cette fainte
adtion, pour comble de ma ioye, Dieu me conduifit
au bord de Teau, & me fit tomber fur deux enfans
malades, qu'on embarquoit pour aller dans les terres ;
ie f us f ortement inf pir6 de les baptifer ; & apres toutes
le precautions neceffaires, ie Ie fis dans Ie peril oil ie
les vis de mourir pendant THyuer: Toutes les
fatigfues paff6es ne m'eftoient plus rien ; & [38] i'eflois
tout fait k la faim, qui nous fuiuoit touCours de pr6s,
n'ayant ^ manger, que ce que Tinduftrie de nos
pefcheurs, qui n'eftoit pas tolijours heureufe, nous
pouuoit foumir du iour k la ioum^e.

Nous pail^mes enfuitte la Baye nomm6e par le feu
Pere Menard, de fainte Therefe. C'eft \k oii ce
genareux Miffionnaire a hyuem6, y trauaillant auec
le mefme zele, qui luy a fait enfuitte donner fa vie,
courant apres les ames : Ie trouuay aff^s proche de
Ik quelques refles de fes trauaux; C'eftoient deux
femmes Chrefliennes, qui auoient touliours conferu6
la foy, & brilloient comme deux aftres au milieu de
la nuit de cette infidelity. Ie les fis prier Dieu, apr6s
leur auoir rafraichi la memoire de nos myfteres.

[39] Le Diable eft fans doute bien ialoux de cette
gloire qui eft renduS k Dieu, au milieu de fes Eftats,
a fait ce qu'il a pii pour m'empefcher de monter icy:
& n'ayant pfi en venir k bout, il s'en eft pris k quel-
ques Efcrits que i'auois apport6s, propres pour
rinftrudlion de ces infideles. Ie les auois enferm6s
dans vne petite quaifi^e, auec quelques medicaments
pour les malades; le malin efprit, preuoyant qu'elle
me feruiroit beaucoup pour le falut des Sauuages, fit

1664 - 67] RELA TJON OF 1666^67 269

holy ceremony, God led me to the water-side, and,
to crown my joy, made me chance upon two sick
children, who were being placed in canoes for a
journey into the interior. I felt strongly inspired
to baptize them, and, after all necessary precautions,
did so in view of the danger to which I saw them
exposed, of djdng during the Winter. All my past
fatigues were as nothing to me thenceforth; and [38]
I was thoroughly inured to hunger, which ever
followed us in close pursuit, our provision consisting
only of what our fishermen's skill, which not always
met with success, could furnish us from day to day.

'* We then crossed the Bay named for saint
Theresa by the late Father Menard. There this
brave Missionary spent a winter, laboring with the
same zeal which afterward made him sacrifice his
life in the quest of souls. I found, at no great dis-
tance thence, some remnants of his labors, in the
persons of two Christian women who had always
kept the faith, and who shone like two stars amid
the darkness of that infidelity. I made them pray to
Grod, after I had refreshed their memory concerning
our mysteries.

[39] ** The Devil, doubtless filled with jealousy at
this glory which, in the heart of his Estates, is paid
to God, did what he could to prevent my coming up
hither; and, having failed in his object, he vented
his spite on some Writings I had brought with me,
designed for the instruction of these infidels. I had
enclosed them, with some medicines for the sick, in
a little chest, which the evil spirit, seeing that it
would be of great service to me in the Savages'
salvation, tried to make me lose. Once it was
wrecked in the eddies of some rapids ; again it was

270 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

f es efforts, pour me la f aire perdre ; car elle a fait vne
fois naufrage dans les boliillons d'vn rapide: vne
autre fois elle a efl6 delaiff^e au pied d'vn portage,
elle a change de main fept ou huit fois, enfin elle efl
tomb^e en celles de ce forcier que i'auois blafmS 2t
Tentr^e du Lac des Hurons, lequel en ayant [40] leu6
la ferrure, prit ce qui luy agrea, & Tabandonna
enfuite toute ouuerte It la pluye, & aux pailans. II
plut It Dieu confondre le malin ef prit, & fe feruir du
plus grand longleur de ces quartiers, homme de fix
femmes, & d'vne vie debord^e, pour me la conferuer:
II me la mit entre les mains, lorfque ie n'y penfois
plus ; me difant que le theriaque, & quelques autres
medicaments, auec les Images qui eftoient dedans,
efloient autant de Manitous, ou de demons qui le
feroient mourir, s'il ofoit y toucher. Fay veu par
apr6s, par experience, combien ces Efcris des langues
du pals m'ont feruy pour leur conuerflon.

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1666-67 271

left behind at the foot of a portage ; it changed hands
seven or eight times ; and, finally, it fell into those
of that sorcerer whom I had censured at the entrance
to the Lake of the Hurons, and who, after [40]
removing the lock, took what he chose, and then left
it all open to the rain and exposed to passers-by.
God was pleased to confound the evil spirit and to
make use of the greatest Juggler of these regions —
a man with six wives, and of a dissolute life — for
its preservation. This man put it into my hands
when I had given it up as lost, assuring me that the
theriac* and some other medicines, together with
the Images that were in the chest, were so many
Manitous or demons, who would make him die if
he dared touch them. I learned, by subsequent
experience, how serviceable these Writings in the
languages of the country were to me in converting
the people."

272 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

[41] CHAPITRE III.

DE L'ARRIU^E, & DEMEURE DU MISSIONNAIRE X

lance du saint esprit, apel^e
chagoOamigong.

APRfiS auoir fait cent quatre-vingt lieu^s, fur les
bords du Lac de Tracy, du coft6 qui regarde
le Midy, oil noflre Seigneur a voulu fouuent
6prouuer noftre patience, par les tempeftes, par la
famine, & par les fatigues du iour & de la nuit ; Enfin
nous arriuSmes le premier iour d'Odtobre It Chagolia-
migong, oti nous afpirions depuis fl long-temps.

C'eft vnfe belle Ance, dans le fond de laquelle eft
plac£ le grand Bourg des Sauuages, qui y font des
champs de bled d'Inde, & y menent [42] vne vie
fedentaire. lis y font au nombre de huit cents
hommes portans armes, mais ramail^s de fept nations
differentes, qui viuent paifiblement me(16es les vnes
parmi les autres.

Ce grand monde nous a fait preferer ce lieu It tons
les autres, pour y faire noftre demeure ordinaire;
afin de vaquer plus commodement Ji Tinftrudlion de
ces infideles, y dreffer vne chapelle, & y commencer
les fondlions du Chriftianifme.

Nous n'auons pii d'abord nous mettre It couuert que
fous des 6corces, oh nous eftions fi frequemment
villt6s de ces peuples, dont la plufpart n'auoient
iamais veu d' Europeans, que nous en eftions accabl6s,
& les inftrudtions, que ie leur faifois incefifamment

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1666-67 27S

[41] CHAPTER III.

OF THE missionary's ARRIVAL AND SOJOURN AT

THE BAY OF SAINT ESPRIT, CALLED

CHAGOUAMIGONG.

4 4 A FTER coasting a hundred and eighty leagues
£\^ along the Southern shore of Lake Tracy, —
where it was our Lord's will often to test
our patience by storms, famine, and weariness by
day and night, — finally, on the first day of October,
we arrived at Chagouamigong, whither our ardent
desires had been so long directed.

' ' It is a beautiful Bay, at the head of which is situ-
ated the great Village of the Savages, who there
cultivate fields of Indian com and lead [42] a settled
life. They number eight hundred men bearing
arms, but are gathered together from seven different
nations, living in peace, mingled one with another.

' ' This large population made us prefer this place
to all others for our usual abode, that we might apply
ourselves most advantageously to the instruction of
these infidels, build a chapel, and enter upon the
functions of the Christian religion.

' ' At first, we could find shelter only under a bark
roof, where we were so frequently visited by these
people, most of whom had never seen any Euro-
peans, that we were overwhelmed; and my efforts
to instruct them were constantly interrupted by per-
sons going and coming. Therefore [43] I decided
to go in person to visit them, each in his cabin, where

274 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

interompuSs, par les allans & les venans ; ce qui [43]
me fit refoudre, ^ les aller voir moy mefme, chacun
dans leurs cabanes» oti ie leur parlois de Dieu plus 2t
mon aife, & ie les inflruifois plus It loifir de tous les
Myfteres de noftre foy.

Lorfque ie vaquois 2t ces faints emplois, vn ieune
Sauuage, c'efloit vn de ceux qui auoient efl6 bru(16s
pendant noftre voyage, vint me trouuer, & me de-
manda It prier Dieu, m'affurant que tout de bon il
vouloit eftre Chreftien. II me raconta vne chofe qui
luy eft arriu6e, dont on iugera ce qu'on voudra: Ie
ne t'eus pas pluftoft obei, me dit-il, renuoyant ce
forcier, qui vouloit me gfuerir par fes longleries, que
ie vis celuy qui a tout fait, & dont tu m'as tant parl6;
II me dit dVne voix que i'entendis diftindtement :
Tu n'en mourras pas, parceque [44] tu as efcout^ la
robe noire: II n*eut pas pluftoft parl6, que ie me
f entis fortifi6 extraordinairement, & me trouuay dans
vne grande confiance de jecouurer la fant6, comme
de fait me voilJi parfaitement guery. Tefpere bien
que celuy, qui a oper6 pour Ie falut du corps, n'a-
bandonnera pas celuy de Tame, & ie me Ie promets
d'autant plus fermement, que ce Sauuage m'eft venu
chercher de luy mefme, pour apprendre les prieres,
& receuoir les inftrudlions neceffaires.

Peu apr6s ie fceu que nous anions enuoy6 au Ciel
vn enfant au maillot, qui mourut deux iours apr£s
que ie luy eii conf er6 Ie faint Baptefme. S. Franjois
dont il portoit Ie nom, aura fans doute prefent6 It
Dieu cette ame innocente, pour premices de cette
Mifidon.

[45] Ie ne f9ay ce qui arriuera k vn autre enfant
que i'ay baptif6 incontinent apr6s fa naiilance : f on

1664- 67] RELA TION OF i666'-67 276

I told them about God more at my ease, and
instructed them more at leisure in all the Mysteries
of our faith.

'* While I was occupied in these holy pursuits, a
young Savage — one of those who had been burned
during our journey — came to seek me, and asked for
my prayers, assuring me of his earnest desire to
become a Christian. He told me something that
had happened to him, of which the reader may think
what he chooses. * I had no sooner obeyed thee,'
said he to me, * by sending away that sorcerer who
was bent on curing me with his Jugglery, than I saw
the creator of all things, of whom thou hast so often
told me. He said to me in a voice which I heard
distinctly : * ' Thou shalt not die, for [44] thou didst
listen to the black gown." He had no sooner spoken
than I felt singularly strengthened, and found my-
self filled with a great confidence that I should
regain my health, — as, indeed, here I am, perfectly
cured.' I have strong hopes that he who has
wrought for the saving of the body, will not neglect
that of the soul ; and I feel all the more confidence
that he will not, since this Savage has come of
his own free will to seek me, in order to learn the
prayers and receive the necessary instruction.

** Soon afterward, I learned that we had sent to
Heaven an infant in swaddling-clothes, its death
having occurred two days after I gave it holy
Baptism. St. Francis, whose name it bore, has
doubtless presented that innocent soul to God, as the
first-fruits of this Mission.

[45] '* I know not what will happen to another
child, which I baptized immediately after its birth.
Its father, an Outaouac by nation, summoned me as

276 LES RELA TIONS DBS j£SUITES [Vol. 50

pere Outaoliac de nation, me fit apeler fi toft qu'il
fut n6, & mefme vint au deuant de moy, pour me
dire que i'euile ii le baptifer au pluftoft, afin de le
faire viure long-temps. Chofe admirable en ces Sau-
sages, qui auparauant croyoient que le baptefme
caufoit la mort 2i leurs enfans, & h. prefent font per-
fuad6s, qu'il leur eft neceffaire pour leur conferuer
vne longue vie. Cela me donne plus d'acc6s aupr6s
de ces enfans, qui viennent fouuent ii moy en
trouppes, pour contenter leur curiofit6, en regardant
vn eftranger, mais bien plus pour receuoir fans y
penfer, les premieres femences de TEuangile, qui
frudtifieront auec le temps dans ces ieunes plantes.

1664-67] RELA TION OF i666'&t 277

soon as it was bom, — even coming to meet me, to
tell me that I must baptize it at once, in order to
insure it a long life. This was an admirable course
of action for one of these Savages, who formerly
believed that baptism caused their children to die,
and now are persuaded of its necessity for insuring
them long lives. That belief gives me easier access
to these children, who often come to me in troops to
satisfy their curiosity by looking at a stranger, but
much more to receive, without thinking about it,
the first seeds of the Gospel, which will in time bear
fruit in those young plants."

278 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

[46] CHAPITRE IV.

CONSEIL GENERAL DES NATIONS DU PAIS DES OUTA-

oOacs.

LE Pere eflant arriu6 dans le p£^s des Outaoliacs;
y trouua les efprits dans la crainte d'vne nou-
uelle guerre, qu'ils alloient auoir fur les bras,
de la part des Nadolielfi, nation belliqueufe, & qtii
dans fes guerres, ne fe fert point d'autres armes, que
de Tare & de la malTu^.

Vn party de ieunes guertiers fe fonnoit delia, fous
la conduite d'vn chef, qui ayant efl6 offenc6, ne con-
ilderoit pas fi la vengeance qu'il vouloit prendre, ne
cauferoit pas la mine de toutes les bourgades de fon
pals.

[47] Les anciens pour obuier h. ces mal-heurs, affem-
blerent vn confeil general de dix ou douze nations
circonuoillnes, toutes intereff6es en cette guerre ; afin
d'arrefler la hache de ces temeraires, par les prefents
qu'ils leur feroient en fi bonne compag^ie.

Le Pere y fut inuit6 pour le mefme fujet, & s'y
trouua, pour parler en mefme temps h. tons ces peuples
au nom de Monfieur de Tracy, dont il portoit trois
paroles auec trois prefents, qui en font les truche-
ments.

Toute cette grande Affembl6e luy ayant donn6
audience; Mes freres, leur dit il, le fujet qui m'a-
mene en voflre pals, e£l tres importat, & merite que
vous 6couti6s ma voix, auec vne attention extraordi-

1664-e7] RELA TION OF i666'&r 279

[46] CHAPTER IV.

GENERAL COUNCIL OF THE NATIONS OF THE OUTA-

OUAC COUNTRY.

UPON the Father's arrival in the country of the
Outaouacs, he found their minds filled with
alarm at a fresh war in which they were about
to engage with the Nadouessi — a warlike nation,
using no other arms in its wars than the bow and
the club.

A detachment of young warriors was already
forming under the lead of a chief who, having
suffered an injury, did not consider whether the
vengeance which he was bent on exacting would
cause the ruin of all the villages of his country.

[47] To forestall such a disaster, the elders called
a general council of ten or twelve circumjacent
nations, all interested in this war, — in order to stay
the hatchets of these rash ones by the presents which
they should give them in so important an assembly.

To promote this end, the Father was invited to
attend, and did so, that he might at the same time
address all these people in the name of Monsieur de
Tracy, — from whom he bore a speech in three
clauses, with three presents to serve as their inter-
preters.

All this great Assembly having given him audi-
ence, ** My brothers," said he to them, ** the motive
that brings me to your country is very important,
and makes it fitting that you should listen to my

280 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

naire. II ne s'agit de rien moins [48] que de la con-
feruation de toute voftre terre, & de la perte de tous
vos ennemis. A ces mots, le Pere les ayant trouu6s
tous bien difpof6s ^ Tficouter attentiuement ; il leur
raconta la guerre que Monlieur de Tracy entrepre-
noit contre les Iroquois ; comme il les alloit reduire
ii leur deuoir par la force des armes du Roy, & affu-
rer le commerce entre nous & eux, netoyant tous les
chemins de ces pirates de Riuieres, & les obligeant
^ vne paix generale, ou ii fe voir totalement deftruits,
Et c'eft icy, que le Pere prit occafion de s'eftendre
fur la piet6 de fa Maje£l6, qui vouloit que Dieu fufl
reconnu par toutes fes terres & qui n'agreoit point
de peuples fous fon obeiffance, qui ne fuffent foumis
au createur de tout rvniuers. II leur expliqua [49]
enfuite les principaux articles de noflre foy, & leur
parla fortement fur tous les myfleres de noflre Reli-
gion: en vn mot il prefcha Iesvs-Christ li toutes
ces nations.

C'efl vne confolation fans doute bien grande ^ vn
pauure Miillonnaire, quand apr^s cinq cents lieu& de
chemin, dans des fatigues, des dangers, des famines
& des miferes de toutes les fa9ons, il fe voit efcout^
par tant de peuples differents, leur publiant TEuan-
gile, & leur diflribuant les paroles de falut, dont ils
n'auoient iamais entendu parler.

Ce font des femences, qui demeurent quelque
temps en terre, & qui ne portent pas incontinent
leurs fruits. II faut les aller cueillir dans les cabanes,
dans les forets, & [50] fur les Lacs; c'efl ce que
faifoit le Pere, qui fe trouuoit par tout, dans leurs
cabanes, ^ leurs embarquements, dans leurs voyages,
& partout trouuoit des enfans ii baptifer, des malades

ld64-«7] RELA TION OF 1666-67 281

words with more than usual attention. Nothing less
is concerned [48] than the preservation of your entire
land, and the destruction of all your enemies." As
the Father found them all, at these words, well
disposed to listen to him attentively, he told them
about the war that Monsieur de Tracy was undertak-
ing against the Iroquois, — how, by means of the
King's arms, he was about to compel them to assume
a respectful demeanor, and was going to make com-
merce safe between us and the Algonquin peoples,
cleansing all the highways from those River pirates,
and forcing them to observe a general peace or see
themselves totally destroyed. And here the Father
took occasion to expatiate upon the piety of his
Majesty, who wished God to be acknowledged
throughout all his domains, and who received into
his allegiance no peoples who did not submit to the
creator of all the universe. He next explained to
them [49] the chief articles of our faith, and spoke to
them earnestly concerning all the mysteries of our
Religion. In short, he preached Jesus Christ
to all those nations.

It is assuredly a very g^eat consolation to a poor
Missionary, after a journey of five hundred leagues
amid weariness, dangers, famines, and hardships of
all sorts, to find himself listened to by so many differ-
ent peoples, while he proclaims the Gospel and gives
out to them the words of salvation, whereof they
have never heard mention.

Those are seeds that remain for a time in the
ground, and do not at once bear fruit. One must go
and gather it in the cabins, in the forests, and
[50] on the Lakes; and that is what the Father did,
being present everywhere, — in their cabins, at their

282 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

^ difpofer aux Sacrements, des anciens Chrefliens It
confeiler, & des infidelles h. inftruire.

II eft vray qu'vn iour repaffant en fon efprit, les
obftacles qu'il y auoit ^ la foy, veu Teftat & les
couftumes deprau6es de tous ces peuples, il fe fentit
pouiI6 interieurement, pendant le faint facrifice de
la MelTe, de demander ii Dieu par rinterceillon de
TApoftre S. Andr6, dont TEglife celebroit ce iour Ik
la fefte, qu'il pluft h. fa diuine Majeft6 luy decouurir
quelque iour, pour eftablir le Royaume de lefus-
Chrift en ces contr6es, au lieu du Paganifme: [51]
& dez le mefme iour, Dieu luy fit connoiftre les
grands obftacles qu'il y rencontreroit, afin de fe
roidir de plus en plus contre ces difficult6s, qu'on
reconnoiftra all^s par le Chapitre fuiuant.

1064 - 67] RELA TION OF i666'&r 288

embarkations, on their journeys, — and everywhere
finding children to baptize, sick persons to prepare
for the Sacraments, Christians of long standing to
hear in confession, and infidels to instruct.

One day, it is true, — while he was reviewing in
his mind the obstacles encountered by the faith, in
consequence of the depraved customs of all those
peoples, — he felt inwardly impelled, during the
holy sacrifice of the Mass, to ask of God, by the in-
tercession of St. Andrew the Apostle, whose festival
the Church was that day celebrating, that it might
please his divine Majesty to show him some light for
the establishment of Jesus Christ's Kingdom in those
regions in the place of Paganism. [5 1] From that
very day God made him recognize the formidable
obstacles he should there encounter, in order that he
might more and more brace himself against those
difficulties — of which the following Chapter will give
a tolerable conception.

284 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

CHAPITRE V.

DES FAUX DIEUX, & DE QUELQUES COUSTUMES SU-
PERSTITIEUSES DES SAUUAGES DE CE PAIS.

VOICY ce que le Pere AUoiiez raconte touchant
les couflumes des Outaoiiacs, & autres peuples,
qu'il a eftudi6es tres-foigneufement, ne fe
fiant pas au recit qu'on luy en faifoit; mais ayant veu
luy mefme, & obferu6 tout ce qu'il en a laiff6 par
efcrit.

II y a icy, dit-il, vne fauiOfe & [52] abominable reli-
grion, pareille en plufieurs chofes, ^ celle de quelques
anciens Payens. Les Sauuages d'icy ne reconnoiffent
aucun f ouuerain mai'ftre du Ciel & de la Terre ; lis
croyent qu'il y a plufieurs genies, dont les vns font
bien-f aif ans ; comme le Soleil, la Lune, le Lac, les
RiuiereSy & les Bois; les autres malfaifans, comme
la couleuure, le dragon, le froid, & les tempeftes, &
generalement tout ce qui leur femble ou aduanta-
geux, ou nuilible, ils Tapellent vn Manitou, & leur
rendent le culte & la veneration, que nous ne
rendons qu'au vray Dieu.

lis les inuoquent, quand ils vont ^ la challe, ^ la
pefche, en guerre, ou en voyage; ils leur font des
facrifices, auec des ceremonies qui ne font propres
qu'Jl des Sacrificateurs.

[53] Vn vieillard des plus confiderables de la Bour-
gade fait f ondtion de Preflre ; II commence par vne
harangue efludi6e, qu'il adreffe au Soleil, 11 c'efl en

1664-67] RELA TJQN OF i666'&t 286

CHAPTER V.

OF THE FALSE GODS AND SOME SUPERSTITIOUS CUS-
TOMS OF THE SAVAGES OF THAT COUNTRY.

FOLLOWING is what Father AUoiiez relates con-
cerning the customs of the Ontaouacs and
Other peoples, which he has studied very care-
fully, — not trusting the accounts given him by
others, but having been himself an eye-witness and
observer of everything described in this manuscript,

''There is here,*' he says, "a false and [52]
abominable religion, resembling in many respects
the beliefs of some of the ancient Pagans. The Sav-
ages of these regions recognize no sovereign master
of Heaven and Earth, but believe there are many
spirits — some of whom are beneficent, as the Sun,
the Moon, the Lake, Rivers, and Woods; others
malevolent, as the adder, the dragon, cold, and
storms. And, in general, whatever seems to them
either helpful or hurtful they call a Manitou, and pay
it the worship and veneration which we render only
to the true God.

'* These divinities they invoke whenever they go
out hunting, fishing, to war, or on a journey — oflFer-
ing them sacrifices, with ceremonies appropriate only
for Sacrificial priests.

[53] '* One of the leading old men of the Village
discharges the function of Priest, beginning with a
carefully-prepared harangue addressed to the Sun —
if the eat-all feast, which bears a certain resemblance

286 LES RELATIONS DES j£sUITES [Vol. 60

fon honnetir qu'on fait le feftin ^ manger tout, qui eft
comme vn holocaufte : il declare tout haut qu'il fait
fes remercimens k cet Aftre, de ce qu'il I'a 6clair6
pour tuer heureuf ement quelque befte : il le prie &
Texhorte par ce feftin, k continuer les foings chari-
tables, qu'il a de fa famille. Pendant cette inuo-
cation, tous les Conui6s mangent iufqu'au dernier
morceau ; Apr6s quoy vn homme deftin6 k cela, prend
vn pain de petun, le rompt en deux, & le iette dans
le feu. Tout le mode crie pendant que le petun fe
confume, & que la f um6e monte en haut ; & auec ces
clameurs fe termine tout le facrifice.

[54] I'ay veu vne Idole, dit le Pere, 61eu6e au mi-
lieu d'vne Bourgade, k laquelle parmi les autres
prefens, on a oflFert en facrifice dix chiens, pour obte-
nir de ce faux dieu, qu'il tranfportaft ailleurs la
maladie qui depeuploit la Bourgade. Chacun alloit
tous les iours faire fes offrandes h. cette Idole, felon
fes bef oins.

Outre ces facrifices publics, ils en ont de particu-
liers & domeftiques ; car f ouuent dans leurs cabanes,
ils iettent du petun au feu, auec vne efpece d'ofiFrande
exterieure, qu'ils font ii leurs faux dieux.

Pendant les orages & les tempeftes, ils immolent
vn chien, qu'ils iettent dans le Lac : voila pour t'a-
paifer luy difent-ils, demeure en repos. Dans les
endroits perilleux des Riuieres, ils f e rendent fauo-
rabies les bouillons & les faults, par quelques [55]
prefens qu'ils leur font : & ils font tellement perfua-
dez, qu'ils honorent par ce culte exterieur leurs
pretenduSs diuinit^s, que ceux d'entre eux qui font
conuertis & baptif6s, vfent des mefmes ceremonies

1664- 67] RELA TION OF 1666-67 287

to a holocaust, is held in its honor. He declares in
a loud voice that he pays his thanks to that Lumi-
nary for having lighted him so that he could success-
fully kill some animal or other, — praying and ex-
horting it by this feast to continue its kind care of
his family. During this invocation, all the Guests
eat, even to the last morsel ; after which a man ap-
pointed for the purpose takes a cake of tobacco,
breaks it in two, and throws it into the fire. Every
one cries aloud while the tobacco bums and the
smoke rises aloft ; and with these outcries the whole
sacrifice ends.

[54] " I have seen," continues the Father, **an
Idol set up in the middle of a Village ; and to it,
among other presents, ten dogs were offered in
sacrifice, in order to prevail on this false god to send
elsewhere the disease that was depopulating the
Village. Every one went daily to make his offerings
to this Idol, according to his needs.

" Besides these public sacrifices, they have some
that are private and domestic ; for often in their cab-
ins they throw tobacco into the fire, with a kind of
outward offering which they make to their false
gods.

•* During storms and tempests, they sacrifice a
dog, throwing it into the Lake. ' That is to appease
thee,' they say to the latter; 'keep quiet.' At
perilous places in the Rivers, they propitiate the
eddies and rapids by [55] offering them presents;
and so persuaded are they that they honor their pre-
tended divinities by this external worship, that those
among them who are converted and baptized observe
the same ceremonies toward the true God, until they
are disabused.

28ft LES RELA TIONS DBS J&SUITES [Vol. 50

k Tendroit dii vray Dieu, iufqn'Ji ce qn'ils foient
defabuT^s.

Au refle ces peiiples, comme ils font grolliers, ne
reconnoillent point de diuinit6 purement f piritnelle ;
ils croyent que le Soleil eft vn homme, & la Lune fa
femme : que la nege & la glace eft aulfi vn homme,
qui s'en va au printemps, & reuient en hyuer; que
le malin efprit eft dans les couleuures, les dragons &
autres monftres ; que le corbeau, le milan & quelques
autres oifeaux font des genies, & qu'ils parlent aufd
bien que nous: que mefme il y a parmy eux des
peuples, qui [56] entendent leur langage, comme
quelques vns entendent vn peu celuy des Franfois.

Ils croyent de plus que les ames des Trepafffis
gouuement les poifTons qui font dans le Lac ; & ainQ
de tout temps ils ont tenu I'immortalit^, & mefme la
metempfycofe des ames des poillons morts; car ils
croyent qu'elles repaffent dans d'autres corps de
poillons, & c*eft pour cela qu'il ne iettent iamais les
arreftes dans le feu, de peur de deplaire ^ ces ames,
qui ne viendroient plus dans leurs rets.

Ils ont en veneration toute particuliere, vne cer-
taine befte chymerique, qu'ils n'ont iamais veu6,
ilnon en f onge ; ils Tapellent Miillbizi ; ils la recon-
noiilent pour vn grand genie, auquel ils font des
facrifices, pour obtenir bonne pefche d'efturgeon.

[57] Ils difent auffi que les petites pieres de cuiure,
qu'ils trouuent au fonds de I'eau dans le Lac, ou dans
les Riuieres qui s'y dechargent, font les richeiles
des dieux, qui habitent dans le fond de la terre.

I 'ay appris, dit le Pere qui a decouuert toutes ces
fottifes, que les IlinioUek, les Outagami, & autres
Sauuages du coft6 du Sud, croyent qu'il y a vn grand

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1&66-67 289

"As, moreover, these people are of gross nature,
they recognize no purely spiritual divinity, believ-
ing that the Sun is a man, and the Moon his wife ;
that snow and ice are also a man, who goes away in
the spring and comes back in the winter ; that the
evil spirit is in adders, dragons, and other monsters ;
that the crow, the kite, and some other birds are
genii, and speak just as we do ; and that there are
even people among them who [56] understand the
language of birds, as some understand a little that of
the French.

** They believe, moreover, that the souls of the
Departed govern the fishes in the Lake ; and thus,
from the earliest times, they have held the immor-
tality, and even the metempsychosis, of the souls of
dead fishes, believing that they pass into other fishes'
bodies. Therefore they never throw their bones
into the fire, for fear that they may offend these
souls, so that they will cease to come into their nets.*^

* * They hold in very special veneration a certain
fabulous animal which they have never seen except
in dreams, and which they call Missibizi, acknowl-
edging it to be a great genius, and oflFering it sacri-
fices in order to obtain good sturgeon-fishing."

[S7] * * They say also that the little nuggets of copper
which they find at the bottom of the water in the
Lake, or in the Rivers emptjdng into it, are the
riches of the gods who dwell in the depths of the
earth.

*• I have learned, " says the Father who has brought
to light all these follies, ' ' that the Iliniouek, the
Outagami, and other Savages toward the South, hold
that there is a g^eat and excellent genius, master of
all the rest, who made Heaven and Barth ; and who

290 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

& excellent genie, maiftre de tons les autres, qui a
fait le Ciel & la Terre, & qui eft, difent ils, du coft6
du Leuant vers le pays des Franjois.

La fource de leur Religion eft le libertinage; &
toutes ces fortes de facrifices fe tenninent d'ordinaire
k des f eftins de debauche, ii des dances deshonneftes,
& ii des concubinages infames, les hommes employent
toute leur deuotion [58] ^ auoir plufieurs femmes,
& en changer quand il leur plaift; les femmes, k
quitter leurs maris; & les fiUes, ^ viure dans la
diilolution.

lis ne laiilent pas de fouffrir beaucoup It ToccaQon
de ces f ottes diuinit6s ; car ils ieilnent en leur hon-
neur, pour fgauoir Teuenement de quelque affaire.
Fen ay veu auec compaffion, dit le Pere, qui ayants
quelque deffein de. guerre, ou de chaffe, paffent les
huit iours tout de fuitte, ne prenans prefque rien;
auec telle opiniaftret6, qu'ils ne defiftent point,
qu'ils n'ayent veu en fonge ce qu'ils demandent, ou
vne troupe d'orig^aux, ou vne bande d* Iroquois mis
en fuite, ou cbofe femblable: ce qui n'eft pas bien
difl&cile It vn cerueau vuide & tout 6puif6 par le
ieiine, & qui ne penfe tout le iour II rien autre chofe,

[59] Difons quelque chofe de Tart de Medecine, qui
a vogue en ce pals. Leur fcience conflfte It con-
noiftre la caufe du mal, & y appUquer les remedes.

Ils iugent que la caufe la plus ordinaire des mala-
dies vient d'auoir manqu6 h. faire feftin, apres quel-
que pef che ou chaffe heureuf e ; car pour lors le Soleil
qui fe plaift aux feftins, fe fache centre la perfonne
qui a manqu6 ^ fon deuoir, & la rend malade.

Outre cette caufe generale des maladies, il y en a
de particulieres, qui font certains petits genies mal-

1664-67] RELA TION OF i666^&r 2»1

dwells, they say, in the East, toward the country of
the French.

** The fountain-head of their Religion is libertin-
ism ; and all these various sacrifices end ordinarily in
debauches, indecent dances, and shameful acts of con-
cubinage. All the devotion of the men is directed
[58] toward securing many wives, and changing them
whenever they choose; that of the women, toward
leaving their husbands ; and that of the girls, toward
a life of profligacy.

* ' They endure a g^eat deal on account of these
ridiculous deities ; for they fast in their honor, for
the purpose of learning the issue of some affair,
I have, * ' says the Father, * * seen with compassion
men who had some scheme of war or hunting pass a
whole week, taking scarcely anjrthing. They show
such fixity of purpose that they will not desist until
they have seen in a dream what they desire, — either
a herd of moose, or a band of Iroquois put to flight,
or something similar, — no very difficult thing for an
empty brain, utterly exhausted with hunger, and
thinking all day of nothing else.

[59] '* Let us say something about the art of Medi-
cine in vogue in this country. Their science consists
in ascertaining the cause of the ailment, and apply-
ing the remedies.

* * They deem the most common cause of illness to
come from failure to give a feast after some success-
ful fishing or htmting excursion ; for then the Sun,
who takes pleasure in feasts, is angry with the one
who has been delinquent in his duty, and makes him
ill.

** Besides this general cause of sickness, there are
special ones, in the shape of certain little spirits,

292 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

faifans de leur nature, qui fe fourrent d'eux mefmes,
ou font iett^s par quelque ennemi, dSs les parties du
corps qui font les plus malades. Ainli quand quel-
qu'vn fent mal k la tefte, ou au bras, ou k reflomac;
[60] c'efl vn Manitou, difent-ils, qui efl entr6 dans
ces parties, & qui ne ceffera de les tourmenter, qu'on
ne Ten ait ou tir6, ou chaffs.

Le remede done le plus ordinaire, efl d'apeller le
longleur qui vient en compagnie de quelques vieil-
lards, auec lefquels, il fait vne efpece de confulta-
tion fur le mal du patient ; apr6s quoy il f e iette fur
la partie mal-aflfe<5l6e, il y applique fa bouche, & la
fucyant, il fait femblant d'en tirer quelque chofe,
comme vne petite piere, ou vn bout de corde, ou
autre chofe, qu*il auoit auparauant cacli6e dans fa
bouche, & la montrant, dit: voila la Manitou, te
voila gfuery, il n'y k plus qu'k faire feflin.

Le Diable, qui veut tourmenter ces pauures aueu-
gl6s d6s ce monde, leur a infpir^ vn autre remede,
[61] auquel ils ont grande confiance, c'efl de prendre
le malade fous les bras, & le faire marcher pieds
nuds fur les braifes de la cabanne, ou s'il efl 11 mal
qu'il ne puiffe pas marcher, on le porte k quatre ou
cinq perfonnes, & on le fait pailer doucement par
deflus tous les f eux : ce qui fait aiI6s f ouuent, qu' vn
plus grand mal qu'on leur caufe, guerit, ou fait qu'on
ne reffent pas vn plus leger, qu'on veut guerir.

Apr6s tout, le remede le plus commun, comme il
efl le plus profitable au Medecin, efl de faire vn
feflin au Soleil ; croyant que cet afire, qui f e plaiit
k la liberality, s'appaifera par vn repas magni-
fique, regardera le malade de bon oeil, & luy rendra la
fant6.

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1666-67 298

malevolent in their nature, who thrust themselves
of their own accord, or are sent by some enemy, into
the parts of the body that are most diseased. Thus,
when any one has an aching head, or arm, or stomach,
[60] they say that a Manitou has entered this part of
the body, and will not cease its torments until it has
been drawn or driven out.

* * The most common remedy, accordingly, is to
summon the Juggler, who comes attended by some
old men, with whom he holds a sort of consultation
on the patient's ailment. After this, he falls upon
the diseased part, applies his mouth to it, and, by
sucking, pretends to extract something from it, as a
little stone, or a bit of string, or something else,
which he has concealed in his mouth beforehand, and
which he displays, sajdng : * There is the Manitou ;
now thou art cured, and it only remains to give a
feast.*

** The Devil, bent on tormenting those poor
blinded creatures even in this world, has suggested
to them another remedy, [61] in which they place
g^eat confidence. It consists in grasping the patient
under the arms, and making him walk barefoot over
the live embers in the cabin ; or, if he is so ill that
he cannot walk, he is carried by four or five persons,
and made to pass slowly over all the fires, a treat-
ment which often enough results in this, that the
greater suffering thereby produced cures, or induces
unconsciousness of, the lesser pain which they strive
to cure.

'* After all, the commonest remedy, as it is the
most profitable for the Physician, is the holding of a
feast to the Sun, which is done in the belief that this
luminary, which takes pleasure in liberal actions.

294 LES RELA TIONS DBS j£SUITES [Vol. 60

Tout cela monftre, que ces pauures peuples font
bien 61oign6s [62] du Royaume de Dieu ; mais celuy
qui peut toucher des coeurs, aufli durs que les pierres,
pour en faire des enfans d' Abraham, & des vafes d'6-
ledtion ; pourra bien aufli faire naiflre le Chriftianifme
dans le fein de Tldolatrie, & 6clairer par les lumieres
de la Foy, ces Barbares, ploughs dans les tenebres
de I'erreur, & dans vn Ocean de debauches. On le
connoiflra par le recit des Miflions, que le Pere a
faites en ce dernier bout du monde, pendant les deux
premieres ann6es qu'il y a demeur6.

_^>>ii

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 .67 296

being appeased by a tnagnificent repast, will regard
the patient with favor, and restore him to health."

All this shows that those poor people are very far
[62] from God's Kingdom; but he who is able to
touch hearts as hard as stone, in order to make of
them children of Abraham and vessels of election,
will also be abundantly able to make Christianity
spring up in the bosom of Idolatry, and to illumine
with the lights of the Faith those Barbarians, plunged
although they are in the darkness of error, and in an
Ocean of debauchery. This will be recognized in
the account of the Missions undertaken by the Father
in that extremity of the world, during the first two
years of his sojourn there.

296 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vou GO

[63] CHAPITRE VI.

RELATION DE LA MISSION DU SAINT-ESPRIT DANS LE

LAC DE TRACY.

APR^S vn rude & facheux voyage de cinq cents
lieues, oti toutes fortes de miferes fe font ren-
contr6es, le Fere s'eftant rendu vers les extre-
mit6s du grand Lac, y trouua de quoy exercer le zele
qui luy auoit fait deuorer tant de fatigfues, en jettant
les fondements des Miillons, dont nous allons parler.
Conimen(ons par celle du Saint Efprit, qui eft le lieu
de fa demeure: voicy ce qu'il en dit.

Ce quartier du Lac, oti nous nous fommes areft^s,
eft entre deux grands Bourgs, & comme le centre de
toutes les nations de ces [64] contr6es, parceque la
pefche y eft abondante, qui eft le principal fond de
la fubfiftance de ces peuples.

Nous y auons dreff6 vne petite Chapelle d'efcorces,
oti toute mon occupation eft, d'y receuoir les Chre-
ftiens Algonkins & Hurons, les inftruire, baptifer
& catechifer les enfans, y admettre les Infidelles qui
y accourent de toutes parts, attir6s par la nouueaut6 ;
leur parler en public & en particulier, les conuaincre
fur leurs fuperftitions, combattre leur idolatrie, leur
faire voir les verit^s de noftre Foy; & ne laiffer
partir perfonne d'aupr6s de moy, fans jetter dans
fon ame quelques femences de I'Euangile.

Dieu m'a fait la g^ace de me faire entendre k plus
de dix Nations differentes: mais j'aduou^ qu'il eft

1W4-67] RELA TION OF i666^&t 297

[63] CHAPTER VI.

RELATION OF THE MISSION OF SAINT ESPRIT ON LAKE

TRACY.

AFTER a hard and fatigfuing journey of five
hundred leagues, during which all kinds of
hardships were encountered, the Father, after
pushing on to the head of the great Lake, there found
opportunity, in founding the Missions of which we
are about to speak, to exercise the zeal which had
made him eagerly undergo so many fatigues. Let
us begin with the Mission of Saint Esprit, which is
the place of his abode. He speaks as follows :

" This part of the Lake where we have halted is
between two large Villages, and forms a sort of cen-
ter for all the nations of these [64] regions, because
of its abundance of fish, which constitutes the chief
part of these peoples* sustenance.

** Here we have erected a little Chapel of bark,
where my entire occupation is to receive the Algon-
kin and Huron Christians, and instruct them ; bap-
tize and catechize the children ; admit the Infidels,
who hasten hither from all directions, attracted by
curiosity ; speak to them in public and in private ;
disabuse them of their superstitions, combat their
idolatry, make them see the truths of our Faith ; and
suffer no one to leave my presence without implant-
ing in his soul some seeds of the Gospel.

** God has graciously permitted me to be heard by
more than ten different Nations ; but I confess that

298 LES RELA TIONS DBS J&SUITES [Vol. 50

[65] neceilaire de luy demander, tnefme auant le
iour, la patience pour f ouffrir ioyeufement les m^pris,
les railleries, les importunit6s, & les inf olences de ces
Barbares.

Vne autre occupation que i'ay dans ma petite
Chapelle, efl d'y baptifer les enfans malades que les
Infideles m'aportent eux mefmes, pour obtenir de
moy quelque medecine ; & parceque ie vois que Dieu
rend la fant6 ^ ces petits innocens apr6s leur bap-
tefme, c'eft ce qui me fait efperer qu'il en veut faire
comme le fondement de fon Eglife en ces quartiers,

Fay 6tendu dans la Chapelle diuerfes Images,
comme de TEnfer & du lugement general, qui me
foumiffent des matieres d'inftrudtions bien propor-
tionn^es ^ mes Auditeurs; audi n'ais-ie pas peine
[66] enfuitte k les rendre attentifs, k les faire chanter
le Pater & VAue en leur langue, & k les conduire
dans les prieres que ie leur fais faire, apres chaque
inftrucftion : ce qui attire vn fi grand nombre de
Sauuages, que depuis le matin iufqu'au foir, ie me
vois heureuf ement contraint k ne faire autre chof e.

Dieu donne benedidtion k ces commencemens ; car
les debauches de la ieuneile ne font plus ii frequentes,
& les fiUes qui auparauant ne rougiffoient point des
plus infames adtions, fe tiennent dans la referue, &
conferuent la pudeur fi propre k leur fexe.

Ten ffay plufieurs qui aux foUicitations qu'on leur
fait, refpondent hardiment qu'elles prient Dieu, &
que la Robe-noire leur deffend ces debauches.

[67] Vne petite fiUe de dix ou douze ans, me venant
vn iour demander k prier Dieu, ie luy dis ; ma petite
foeur, vous ne le merit^s pas, vous f(au£s bien ce
qu'on dif oit de vous il y a quelques mois ; il eft vray.

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1666^67 299

it is [65] necessary, even before daybreak, to entreat
him to grant patience for the cheerful endurance of
contempt, mockery, importunity, and insolence from
these Barbarians.

* * Another occupation that I have in my little
Chapel is the baptism of the sick children, whom the
Infidels themselves bring hither, in order to obtain
from me some medicine; and as I see that God
restores these little innocents to health after their
baptism, I am led to hope that it is his will to make
them the foundation, as it were, of his Church in
these regions.

** I have hung up in the Chapel various Pictures,
as of Hell and of the tmiversal Judgment, which
furnish me themes for instruction well adapted to
my Hearers; nor do I find it difficult [66] then to
engage their attention, to make them chant the Pater
and Ave in their own tongue, and to induce them to
join in the prayers which I dictate to them after each
lesson. All this attracts so many Savages that, from
morning till evening, I find myself happily con-
strained to give them my whole attention.

** God blesses these beginnings; for the young
people's debauches are no longer so frequent; and
the girls, who formerly did not blush at the most
shameless acts, hold themselves in restraint, and
maintain the modesty so becoming to their sex.

' * I know many who boldly meet the overtures
made to them, with the reply that they have learned
to pray, and that the black Gown forbids them such
acts of licentiousness.

[67] * ' A little girl, ten or twelve years old, coming
one day to request my prayers, I said to her : * My
little sister, you do not deserve them ; you well know

800 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 50

me dit-elle, que ie n'eflois pas fage en ce temps la,
& que ie ne f gauois pas que cela f ufl mal fait : mais
depuis que i'ay pri6, & que vous nous au6s appris que
cela efloit mauuais, ie ne Tay plus fait.

Les premiers iours de Tann^e 1666. furent employ-
ees h prefenter des eftrennes bien agreables au petit
lefus; C'eftoient plufieurs enfans, que les meres
m'aportoient par vne infpiration de Dieu toute extra-
ordinaire, afin de les baptifer. Ainfi fe formoit petit
h petit cette Eglife, & la voyant defia imbuS de nos
myfteres, ie iugeay qu'il eftoit [68] temps de tranf-
porter noftre petite Chapelle, au milieu du grand
Bourg eloign^ de noftre demeure, de trois quarts de
lieuS, & compof6 de quarante cinq ^ cinquante g^andes
cabanes, de toutes nations, oti il y a bien deux mille
ames.

C'eftoit iuftement au temps de leurs grandes de-
bauches, & ie pens dire en general, que i'ay veu
dans cette Babylone, Ie parfait tableau du libertinage.
Ie ne laiffois pas d'y auoir la mefme occupation que
dans noftre premiere demeure, & auec Ie mefme
fuccez. Mais Ie Malin efprit enuieux du bien que la
grace de Dieu y operoit, fit faire tons les iours des
longleries diaboliques tout proche de noftre Chapelle,
pour la guerifon d'vne femme malade: ce n'eftoient
que dances fuperflitieufes, que mafcarades [69]
hideufes, que clameurs horribles, & mille fortes de
fingeries. Ie ne laiffois pas de Taller voir tons les
iours, & pour Tattirer auec douceur, ie luy faifois
pref ent de quelques raifins. Enfin les f orders ayants
declare que fon ame eftoit partie, & qu*il n'en efpe-
roient plus rien, ie Tallay voir Ie lendemain, & luy
dis que cela n' eftoit pas vray, & que mefme fi elle

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 -&r 801

what was said about you some months ago.* * It is
true,' she replied, * that I was not a good girl then,
and that I did not know such actions were naughty ;
but since I have begun to pray, and you have told us
that such things were wicked, I have stopped doing
them/

** The first days of the year 1666 were spent in
presenting a very acceptable new-year's gift to the
little Jesus — consisting of a number of children
brought to me by their mothers, through a Divine
inspiration altogether extraordinary, to be baptized.
Thus, little by little, this Church was growing ; and
as I saw it already imbued with our mysteries, I
deemed the [68] time had come to transfer our little
Chapel to the midst of the great Village, which lay
three-quarters of a league from our abode, and which
embraces forty- five or fifty large cabins of all nations,
containing fully two thousand souls.

* * It was just at the time of their great revels ; and
I can say, in general, that I saw in that Babylon a
perfect picture of libertinism. I did not fail to carry
on there the same pursuits as in our first abode, and
with the same success ; but the Evil spirit, envying
the good there wrought by the grace of God, caused
some diabolical Jugglery to be carried on daily,
very near our Chapel, for the cure of a sick woman.
It was nothing but superstitious dances, hideous
masquerades, [69] horrible yells, and apish tricks of a
thousand kinds. Yet I did not fail to visit her daily;
and, in order to win her with kindness, I made her a
present of some raisins. At length, — the sorcerers
having declared that her soul had departed, and that
they gave up hope, — I went to see her on the mor-
row, and assured her that this was false ; and that I

802 L ES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES [Vol. 60

vonloit croire en I. Chrift, i'efperois qu'elle en rele-
ueroit: Mais ie ne pus rien gagner fur fon efprit; ce
qui me fit refoudre de m'adreffer au forcier mefme
qui la panf oit : II fut fi furpris de me voir chez luy,
qu'il en parut tout interdit: Ie luy fis voir les fottifes
de fon art, & qu'il contribuoit pluftoft ^ la mort, qu'Jl
la vie de f es malades : Pour ref ponce, il me mena9a
de m'en faire fentir les effets par vne mort indubi-
table, [70] & peu apr6s s'eflant mis k iongler pendant
Tefpace de trois heures, il crioit de temps en temps
au fort de fes ceremonies, que la robe-noire en mour-
roit : mais tout fut inutile par la grace de Dieu, qui
f geut mefme tirer Ie bien du mal ; car luy mefme
m' ay ant enuoy6 deux de fes enfans malades pour les
baptifer, ils receurent en mefme temps, par Ie moyen
de ces eaux faeries, la guerifon de Tame & du corps.

Le lendemain ie vifitay vn autre celebre forcier,
homme qui a fix femmes, & qui vit dans le defordre
qu'on pent s'imaginer d'vne telle compagnie. Ie
trouuay dans fa cabanne vne petite arm6e d'enfans :
ie voulus m*y acquiter de mon miniftere; mais en
vain: Et c*efl la premiere fois qu'en ces quartiers
[7i]i'ay veu le Chriftianifme bafou6, fur tout en ce
qui conceme la refurredtion des morts, & le feu
d'enfer: Ten fortis auec cette penf6e, Ibant Apojloli
gaudentes h confpeSlu concilij\ quoniam digni habit i funt
pro nomine lefu contumeliam pati.

Les infultes qu'on me fit en cette cabanne, 6clate-
rent bien toft au dehors, & donnerent fujet aux autres
de me traitter auec les mefmes infolences, Defia
Ton auoit rompu vne partie des efcorces, c'eft k dire
des murailles de noftre Eglife; defia Ton auoit com-
mence 2t me derober tout ce que i'auois; la ieuneffe

1664- «7] RELA TION OF i666^&r a08

even hoped for her recovery, if she would believe in
Jesus Christ. But I could produce no effect on her
mind, and that made me determine to appeal to the
very sorcerer who was attending her. He was so
surprised to see me at his house that he seemed quite
overcome. I showed him the folly of his art, and
that he was hastening the death of his patients rather
than their recovery. In reply, he threatened to make
me feel its effects by a death that should be beyond
dispute ; [70] and beginning his operations soon after,
he continued them for three hours, calling out from
time to time, in the midst of his ceremonies, that the
black gown would die through them. But it was all
in vain, thanks to God, who was able even to make
good come out of evil ; for, this very man having sent
me two of his children, who were ill, to be baptized,
they received, through these sacred waters, the cure
of soul and body at the same time.

'* On the following day, I visited another famous
sorcerer — a man with six wives and living the dis-
orderly life that can be imagined from such a com-
pany. Finding in his cabin a little army of children,
I wished to fulfill my ministry, but in vain ; and that
was the first time in those regions that [71] I saw
Christianity scoflfed at, especially in matters concern-
ing the resurrection of the dead and the fires of hell.
I came out with this thought : Ibant Apostoli gaudentes
h conspectu conciliiy quoniam digni habiti sunt pro nomine
Jesu contumeliam patu

* * The insults offered me in this cabin soon became
known outside, and caused the others to treat me with
the same insolence. Already a part of the bark —
that is, of the walls — of our Church had been brok-
en ; already a beginning had been made in stealing

304 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vou 60

deuenoit de plus en plus nombreuf e & inf olente : &
la parole de Dieu n'eftoit 6cout6e qu'auec mefpris &
raillerie: ce qui m'obligea de quitter ce pofte, pour
me retirer en noftre demeure ordinaire, ayant [72] eii
cette confolation en les quittant, que lefus-Chrift a
eft6 prefch6, & la Foy annonc^e publiquement, & h,
chaque Sauuage en particulier : Car outre ceux qui
rempliffoient noftre Chapelle depuis le matin iuf qu'au
f oir, les autres qui reftoient dans les Cabannes eftoient
inftruits, par ceux qui m'auoient oily.

le les ay entendu moy mef me le f oir, apr6s que
tout le monde eftoit retire, repeter intelligiblement
en ton de Capitaine, toute Tinftrudtion que ie leur
auois faite pendant le iour. lis aduoiient bien, que
ce que ie leur enf eigne, eft tres-raifonnable ; mais le
libertinage Temporte pardeffus la raifon, & 11 la g^ace
n*eft bien forte, toutes nos inftrudtions font peu
efficaces

[73] Vn d'entr'eux m'eftant venu trouuer, pour
eftre inftruit ; k la premiere parole que ie luy dis,
fur deux femmes qu'il auoit; Mon frere, me repartit-
il, tu me paries d'vne affaire bien difficile, il fuffit
que mes enfans prient Dieu, enfeigne les.

Apr6s que j'eus quitt6 cette bourgade d'abomina-
tion, Dieu me conduifit k deux lieuSs de n6tre
demeure, oil ie trouuay trois malades adultes, que ie
baptifay apres vne fuffifante inftrudtion, dont deux
moururent apr^s leur Baptef mes. Les f ecrets de Dieu
font admirables, & i'en pourrois rapporter plufieurs
exemples tout femblables, qui montrent les foins
amoureux de la prouidence pour fes Eleus.

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 -67 806

from me all my possessions ; the young people were
becoming more and more numerous and insolent;
and the word of God was listened to only with scorn
and mockery. I was therefore compelled to abandon
this post, and withdraw again to our customary abode,
having [72] this consolation upon leaving them, that
Jesus Christ had been preached and the Faith
proclaimed — not only publicly, but to each Savage in
private ; for, besides those who filled our Chapel from
morn till eve, the others, who remained in their
Cabins, were taught by those who had heard me.

" I have myself overheard them in the evening,
after all had retired, repeating audibly and in the
tone of a Captain, all the instruction which I had
given them during the day. They freely acknowl-
edge that what I teach them is very reasonable ; but
license prevails over reason, and, unless g^ace is very
strong, all our teachings are of slight effect.

[73] " Upon the occasion of a visit from one of them
for the purpose of being instructed, at the first words
I spoke to him, about his having two wives, * My
brother,' he rejoined, * thou speakest to me on a very
delicate subject; it is enough for my children to
pray; teach them.'

** After I had left that village of abomination, God
led me two leagues from our dwelling, where I found
three adult sick persons; these I baptized, after
adequate instruction, and two of them died after their
Baptism. God's mysterious ways excite our admira-
tion, and I could cite many very similar illustrations
of them which show the loving care of providence
for its Elect."

806 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

[74] CHAPITRE VII.

DE LA MISSION DES TIONNONTATEHERONNONS.

LES Tionnontateheronnons, d'auiourd'huy, font
les mefmes peuples, qu'on appelloit autrefois,
les Hurons de la nation du petun. lis ont eft6
contraints, aufli bien que les autres, de quitter leur
pais, pour fuir THjrroquois, & fe retirer vers les ex-
tremit^s de ce grand Lac, oti I'^loignement, & le defaut
de chaffe, leur feruent d'azile contre leurs ennemis.

lis faifoient autrefois, vne partie de TEglife flo-
riffante des Hurons, & ont eu le feu Pere Gamier
pour Pafteur, qui a donn6 fi courageufement fa vie
pour fon cher troupeau: [75] aufli conferuent ils pour
fa memoire, vne veneration toute particuliere.

Depuis le debris de leur pals, ils n'ont point efl6
cultiuez dans le Chriflianifme ; d'oh vient qu'ils font
plfitofl Chrefliens par eflat, que par profeflion; lis
fe vantent de ce beau nom, mais le commerce qu'ils
ont depuis fi long- temps, auec les infidelles, a prefque
eff ac6 de leurs efprits tons les veftiges de la Religion,
& leur a fait reprendre plufieurs de leurs anciennes
coutumes ; lis ont leur bourgade aff ez proche de noflre
demeure, ce qui m'a donn6 moyen, d'entreprendre
cette Miflion, auec plus d'afliduit6, que les autres
plus 61oign6es.

Fay done tScli6 de remettre cette Eglife en fon
premier eflat, par [76] la Predication de la parole de
Dieu, & par radminiflration des Sacrements; Fay

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 -67 807

[74] CHAPTER VII.

OF THE MISSION TO THE TIONNONTATEHERONNONS.

i i T^ HE Tionnontatelieronnons of the present day
I are the same people who were formerly
called the Hurons of the tobacco nation.
They, like the rest, were forced to leave their coun-
try to escape from the Hyroquois, and to retire to the
head of this great Lake, where distance and scarcity
of game furnish them an asylum against their foes.

* * They formerly constituted a part of the flourish-
ing Church of the Hurons, and had as Pastor the late
Father Gamier, who gave his life so courageously
for his dear flock; [75] therefore they cherish his
memory with very marked veneration.

** Since their country's downfall, they have received
no Christian nurture ; whence it results that they are
Christians rather by calling than by profession.
They boast of that fair name, but the intercourse
which they have so long had with infidels has nearly
effaced from their minds all vestiges of Religion, and
has made them resume many of their former cus-
toms. Their village is at no great distance from our
abode, which has enabled me to apply myself to this
Mission with greater assiduity than to the other more
distant ones.

** I have, accordingly, tried to restore this Church
to its pristine state by [76] Preaching the word of Grod,
and administering the Sacraments. I conferred Bap-
tism upon a hundred children during the first winter

S08 LES RELATIONS DES j£SUITES [Vol. 60

confer^ le Baptefme k cent enfans, d6s le premier
h3nier que i'ay paff6 auec eux ; & en fuitte k d'autres,
pendant les deux ann6es que ie les ay pratiques. Les
adultes s'aprochoient du Sacrement de penitence,
aflifloient au faint Sacrifice de la Meile, faifoient les
prieres en public, & en particulier ; en vn mot, comme
ils auoient eft6 fort bien inflruits, il ne m'a pas eft6
bien diflScile de reflablir la piet6 dans leurs coeurs, &
y faire renaiftre les bons fentiments, qu'ils auoient
eus pour la Foy.

De tons ces enfans baptifez, Dieu n'en a voulu
prendre que deux, qui fe font enuolez dans le Ciel
apr6s leur Baptefme. Pour les adultes, il y en a eu
trois entr'autres, pour le [J7'\ falut defquels, il femble
que Dieu m'a enuoy6 icy,

Le premier a efl6 vn vieillard OufaKi de naiffance,
autrefois confiderable parmy ceux de fa nation, &
qui s'eft toufiours conferu6 dans Teftime des Hurons,
par lef quels il auoit eft6 pris captif en gfuerre ; Peu
de iours apr6s mon arriu6e en ce pais, i'appris qu'il
efloit malade k quatre lieu^s d'icy ; ie le fus voir, ie
rinftruifis, ie le baptifay, & trois heures apr6s il
mourut, me laiffant toutes les marques poffibles que
Dieu luy auoit fait mifericorde.

Quant mon voyage depuis Quebec, n'auroit point
eil d'autre fruit que le falut de ce pauure vieillard,
ie trouuerois tons mes pas trop bien recompenf6s,
puifque le Fils de Dieu n'a pas efpargn6 pour luy
iufques 2i la demiere goutte de fon fang.

[78] La feconde perfonne dont i'ay k parler, efl vne
f emme fort auanc6e en Sge ; elle eftoit detenuS k deux
lieu6s de noflre demeure par vne dangereufe mala-
die, que luy auoit cauf6 vn fac de poudre qui auoit

iT:

1664-67] RELA TION OF 1666^67 3W

I Spent with them ; and upon others subsequently,
i"^ during my two years of intercourse with them. The

^^* adults partook of the Sacrament of penance, attended

^ '- the holy Sacrifice of the Mass, prayed in public and

T^ in private; in short, as they had been very well

in: taught, it was a matter of no great difficulty for me

c£c to restore piety to their hearts, and make them put

Bii: forth once more the pious sentiments they formerly

^: had for the Faith.

* ' Of all these baptized children, God chose to take
but two, who winged their way to Heaven after their
Baptism. As for the adults, there were three of them
g(\. for [77'\ whose salvation God seems to have sent me

hither.

*' The first was an old man, Ousaki by birth, for-
merly of importance among his own people, and ever
held in esteem by the Hurons, by whom he had been
taken captive in war. A few days after my arrival
in this country, I learned that he was lying ill four
leagues from here. I went to see him, and instructed
^ and baptized him; and three hours later he died,

; leaving me every possible proof that God had shown

* him mercy.

^ ' ' Even although my journey from Quebec should

^ bear no further fruits than the saving of this poor old

man, I would deem all the steps that I had taken

only too well rewarded, inasmuch as the Son of God

did not begrudge him even his last drop of blood.

[78] * * The second person I have to mention was a
woman, far advanced in years, who was confined, two
leagfues from our abode, by a dangerous illness, occa-
sioned by the unexpected ignition of a bag of powder
in her cabin. Father Gamier had promised her bap-
tism more than fifteen years before, and was on the

isot:

TTJ

SCi

1

IS

810 LES RELA TIONS DES /^SUITES [Vol. 60

pris feu inopin^ment dans fa cabane. Le Pere Gar-
nier, luy auoit promis, il y a plus de quinze ans le
baptefme, & efloit prefl de le luy conferer, quand il
fut tu6 par les Iroquois, Ce bon Pere, n'a pas voulu
manquer k fa promeffe ; & comme vn bon Pafleur, a
procur6 par fon interceffion, que ie me trouuaffe icy
auant qu'elle expiraft : ie la fus voir le iour mefme
de tous les Saints, & luy ayant raffraif chi la memoire
de tous nos Myfleres, ie trouuay que les f emences de
la parole de Dieu, iett6es en fon ame depuis tant
d'annfies y auoient produit des fruits [79] qui n'at-
tendoient que les eaux du Baptefme, pour venir k
leur perfection ; ie luy conf eray done ce f acrement,
apr6s Tauoir bien difpof6e; & la nuit mefme qu'elle
recent cette grace, elle rendit fon ame k fon Createur.
La troifi6me perfonne efl vne fiUe Sg^e de quatorze
ans, qui f e rendoit tres aflldu^ k tous les catecbif mes,
& k toutes les prieres que ie faifois faire, dont elle
auoit appris par coeur vne bonne partie : elle tombe
malade, fa mere qui n' efloit pas Chreflienne, appelle
les forciers, leur fait exercer toutes les fottifes de
leur infame meflier: i'en entends parler, ie vais
trouuer la fille, & luy f ais ouuerture du Baptefme;
elle efl rauie de le receuoir, apr6s quoy tout enfant
qu'elle efloit, elle s'oppofe k toutes les iongleries,
[80] qu'on voulut faire autour d'elle, difant que par
fon Baptefme elle auoit renonc6 k toutes les fuperfli-
tions; & dans ce genereux combat, elle mourut en
priant Dieu iufques au dernier foupir.

1664 - 67] RELA TION OF 1666 -67 811

point of conferring it, when he was killed by the
Iroquois. That good Father was unwilling to break
his promise, and like a good Pastor he brought it
about, by his intercession, that I should arrive here
before she died. I visited her on all Saints* day,
and, after refreshing her memory concerning all our
Mysteries, found that the seeds of Grod's word, im-
planted in her soul so many years before, had there
borne fruits [79] which awaited only the Baptismal
waters in order to attain their perfection. Accord-
ingly I conferred this sacrament upon her, after I had
thoroughly prepared her ; and on the very night of
her receiving this grace she rendered up her soul to
her Creator.

" The third person was a g^rl, fourteen years of
age, who applied herself very assiduously to all the
catechisms and prayers which I caused to be recited,
and of which she had learned a great portion by
heart. She fell ill; her mother, who was not a
Christian, called in the sorcerers, and made them go
through all the fooleries of their infamous calling.
I heard about it and went to see the girl, broaching
to her the subject of Baptism. She was overjoyed
to receive it ; and after that, mere child although she
was, she made opposition to all the jugglers' prac-
tices, [80] which they were bent on executing in her
presence. She declared that by her Baptism she had
renounced all superstitions; and in this courageous
contest she died, praying to God until her very last
breath."

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DATA: VOL L

CXVII

Bibliographical particulars of the Relation of 1664-
65 were given in Vol. XLIX.

CXVIII

In reprinting the Relation of 1665 -66 (Paris, 1667),
we follow a copy of the original Cramoisy edition in
the Lenox Library. The prefatory epistle from
Franfois le Mercier to the provincial in France is
dated '* A Kebec le 12. de Novembre 1666;" and
the * ' Privilege * ' was ' * Donn6 k Paris en Ian vier
1667." No printed "Permission" appears in this
annual. The regular text of the Relation is followed
by a *' LETTRE | de la | reverende mere | svpe-
RIEVRE I Des Religieufes Hofpitalieres de | Kebec
en la Nouuelle- | France. | Du 3. Odtobre 1666."
This is addressed, like the '* Lettre '' of the previous
year, "A Monfieur * * ♦ * Bourgeois de Paris; "
and is dated ** De THoftel Dieu de Kebec le 3.
Odtobre 1666." The Relation is not perfect without
the *' Lettre," because it is called for in the table of
contents. But, apparently, the **Lettre"was also
circulated separately, where it would do the most
good. Its own pagination, and the fact that it is an
independent sheet in eight, point to such probability.
It is possible, too, that the ** Bourgeois de Paris,"
through whom the Mother Superior addressed her

814 LES RELA TIONS DES jASUITES

appeal for charity, was none other than Sebastien
Cramoisy himself. Singularly enough, the Quebec
reprint of 1858, which professes to follow the copy in
the Bibliothfeque Nationale (then Imperiale), of Paris,
omits the '* Privilege," the prefatory epistle of Le
Mercier, and the *' Lettre " of the Mother Superior, —
though that copy is, in fact, perfect. This annual
forms no. 126 of Harrisse's Notes, but his title is
somewhat faulty.

Collation: Title, with verso blank, i leaf; Le Mer-
cier's prefatory epistle, pp. (5); "Table des Cha-
pitres," followed by the " Privilege," p. (i); text of
Relation (3 chaps.), pp. 1-47, with verso of p. 47
blank. * * Lettre de la Reverende Mere Svperievre, ' *
consisting of : Special title, with verso blank, i leaf ;
text of letter, pp. 3-12; address to *'Messievrs et
Dames," p. 13 (not numbered); *' Memoire des
Choses neceffaires," pp. 14-16. Signatures: a in
four ; A - C, plus A in eights. No mispaging.

This annual is very rare, and is lacking in most of
the special collections of which we have knowledge ;
neither O'Callaghan nor Murphy had a copy. Copies
have been sold or priced as follows : Harrassowitz
(1882), no. 44 (a fine large copy with the '* Lettre "),
priced at 150 marks; Lenox copy, purchased from
the estate of Dr. George H. Moore in 1893, for $100;
and Dufoss6 (with the ** Lettre"), priced in 1893 at
400 francs. In our opinion, these prices are quite
moderate. Copies are to be found in the following
libraries: Lenox, perfect; Brown (private), without
the ** Lettre;" Kalbfleisch (private), the Harrasso-
witz copy ; Laval University (Quebec), perfect ; Bibli-
othfeque Ste. Genevifeve (Paris), perfect; and Bibli-
othfeque Nationale (Paris), perfect.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DATA: VOL. L 816

CXIX

The first of these three letters by Father Thierry
Beschefer (October i, 1666), was written to his family,
in France; the second (October 4) to his brother
Jesuit, Antoine Chesne; the third (August 25, 1667),
bears no address. The original MSS. are in the
Bibliothfeque Nationale, at Paris, their press-mark
being " Fond Fontette 842." We follow apographs
by Father Felix Martin, now in the archives of St.
Mary's College, Montreal.

CXX

For bibliographical particulars of the Journal des
/^suites, see Vol. XXVII.

CXXI

In reprinting the Relation of 1666-67 (Paris, 1668),
we follow a copy of the original Cramoisy edition in
the Lenox Library. The prefatory epistle from Fran-
9ois le Mercier to the provincial in France is dated
** A Kebec le 10. Novembre 1667; " and the ** Privi-
lege " was '* Donn6 k Paris en lanvier 1667; " t>ut
the year should, of course, be 1668. There is no
printed * ' Permission ' ' to this annual. The title-
page presents a different appearance than its prede-
cessors ; for, instead of the regular printer's mark, —
a cut with storks, — we find substituted in its place a
vignette, consisting of a pot of flowers. The volume
is no. 127 of Harrisse's Notes.

There has been some speculation about two issues
of this Relation; because some copies have the letter
of the mother superior bound in at the end. It is not
called for in the table of contents, and, furthermore,
it has a separate pagination and its own signature-

Sl« LES RELA TIONS DBS /^SUITES

marks. The Relation ends on p, 1 60 with " FIN."
Hence we infer that the volume is not necessarily
imperfect without the *' Lettre," although it cer-
tainly was included by the printers in some copies.
We are of the opinion, too, that the '* Lettre " was
also circulated separately, like the one often found
with the annual for 1664-65 (H. 124); and what we
have stated of the latter (q.v.) might as well be
applied to the volume under consideration. Nev-
ertheless, the Relation with the * ' LrCttre ' ' is
to be preferred. The additional tract is entitled

"LETTRE I DELA I REVERENDE MERE | SVPERIEVRE |

Des Religieufes Hofpitalieres | de Kebec en la Nou-
uelle I France. | Du 20. Octobre 1667.'' It was ad-
dressed like the two preceding ones, "A Monfieur
* ♦ * Bourgeois de Paris, ' ' and is dated on p. 1 1 as
follows: '* De THoftel-Dieu de Kebec, le20. Octobre
1667." It is not included in the Quebec reprint of
1858.

Collation: Title, with verso blank, i leaf; Le Mer-
cier's prefatory epistle, pp. (4); ** Table des Cha-
pitres" and ** Privilege," pp. (2); text (19 chaps.),
pp. I - 160. Appended the *' Lettre de la Reverende
Mere Svperievre," consisting of: Title, with verso
blank, i leaf; text of ** Lettre," pp. 3-11; notice to
" Messievrs et Dames" on p. 12, not numbered.
Signatures: S in four, A-K in eights, plus A in
eight. Pp. 120 and 132 are mispaged 20 and 32
respectively.

Copies have been sold or priced as follows : Squier
(1876), no. 1962, without the " Lettre," sold for
$10.75; Harrassowitz (1882), no. 45, without the
" Lettre," priced at 100 marks; and Barlow (1890),
no. 1318, with the " Lettre," sold for $27.50. There

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DATA: VOL. L 317

was a copy in the Murphy sale, but none in
O'Callaghan's ; and it is also lacking among a lot of
twenty-five of the annuals, ofiEered in April, 1899, by
Dodd, Mead & Co.

Copies can be found in the following libraries:
Lenox, both; Harvard, with " Lettre; " New York
State Library, without "Lettre;" Brown (private),
with " Lettre; " Ayer (private), with " Lettre;"
State Historical Society of Wisconsin, without
" Lettre; " Laval University (Quebec), both ; Library
of Parliament (Ottawa), without " Lettre;" George-
town College, D. C. (Riggs Library), two copies —
one without " Lettre," the other with the title-p^e
only thereof; British Museum, without "Lettre;"
and Biblioth&gue Nationale (Paris), both.

/'

NOTES TO VOL L

(Figures in parentheses, following number of note ^ refer to pages

of English text,)

I (I>* 45)* — Reference is here made to the church of Ste. Anne dn
Petit-Cap, at C6te de Beaupr6 — celebrated, even to the present
time, for miraculous cures of sick persons. The Relation of 1667
gives (chap, xix.) details of some of these: cf. Paillon's Col, Fran,,
t. ii., p. 56a. See also vol. xiv., note 15. Parkman states {Old
Rigime, p. 364, note i) that in 1873 the old chapel was yet stand-
ing, and a new one in process of erection.

a (p. 45). — Laurette: a variant of LfOrette, or Loreto (vol. xviii.,
note 4).

3 (p. 53). — Joachim Girard — bom 1642, at Evreux, France — mar-
ried, at the age of eighteen, Marie Halay (Has16), by whom he had
seven children. In 1676, he married a second wife, Jeanne Chalut;
they had nine children. The date of his death is not recorded.

4 (P* 55)* — Brignac is probably a misprint for Brigeac, the form
used by him in signing the letter given in Relation of i66a (vol.
xlvii. of this series, p. 179). Claude de Brigeac, a young French
gentleman, then aged thirty years, had come to Montreal as a soldier,
and was private secretary to the governor, Maisonneuve. See
Faillon's CoL Fran., t. ii., p. 505.

5 (P* 59)* — Jacques Dufresne was a member of the Montreal militia
organized by Maisonneuve (vol. xlviii., note ii.).

6 (p. 81). — Except the horse sent to Montmagpiy in 1647, these
were the first horses seen in Canada.

7 (p. 107). — Anne of Austria was regent of Prance from the death
of her husband, Louis XIII. (May 14, 1643), until their son, Louis
XIV., attained his majority (1651). She died Jan. ao, 1666, aged
sixty-four years.

8 (p. 133). — " Louis le Petit, captain in the regiment of Carignan,
was ordained a priest in 1670, and labored successfully in the
Abenaqui missions; he died in 1709." — Suite's Canad,-Fran.^
t iv., p. 49.

9 (p. 141).— The La Mothe here mentioned was, according to

820 LES RELA TIONS DBS j£SUITES

Suite {CaHad.-Fran.t t. iv., p. 48), Pierre de St. Patil, sieur de la
Motte-Ltissi^re (Luci^re). He was commandanl; of Port Ste. Anne
for a time; and, in 1669- 70, held the same post at Montreal. It is
not known how long he remained in the country; but, in 1678, La
Salle met him in Paris, and brought him to Canada as a sharer in
his Western enterprise. La Motte was for some time commandant
of La Salle's fort at Cataracoui; and he built for his patron (late in
1678) a small fortified house at Niagara. We find no further men-
tion of him in connection with La Salle; and it is probable that their
association terminated before i68a. In 1683, La Motte obtained
the seigniory of Lussaudi^re, where he apparently resided, although
he was connected with the military affairs of the colony, until his
death. This occurred Sept 22, 1690; he was slain while repelling
an attack of the Iroquois, near St Francois du Lac.

Tanguay (Diet, GiniaL^ t. i., p. 169) records the marriage (at
Montreal, in 1680) of Dominique de Lamotte, " sieur de Lutier, de
Luci^res, de St Paul ; " bat his death is placed in September, 1700.
This man may have been a brother of Pierre; the latter is not
mentioned by Tanguay.

10 (p. 141). — Alexandre Berthier, bom in 1638, a native of P6ri-
gueux, married (1672) Marie le Gardeur; they had three children.
In 167a, he was granted the seigniory of Berthier, in Bellechasse
county. Que. The time of his death is not known.

11 (p. 147). — Francois DoUier de Casson was bom about 169a In
early life, he was a cavalry captain under Turenne, in which serv-
ice he won a reputation for great bravery. Later, he became a
Sulpitian priest, and belonged to the diocese of Nantes. In Sep*
tember, 1666, he arrived in Canada, with three of bis brethren, sent
hither from the Paris seminary ; he was immediately assigned by
Tracy to attendance upon the expedition which the latter was then
about to conduct against the Mobawks. After the return of this
army to Montreal, it was fotmd that Ft. Ste. Anne, at the mouth of
Lake Champlain, had no chaplain ; and Dollier was appointed to
that office. He found many of the garrison prostrated with an
infectious disease; but his bravery, resolution, and good judgment
enabled him to save the lives of most of these men. The winter of
1668 - 69 he spent with the Nipissing Indians. In the following year,
Queylus, the Sulpitian superior at Montreal, conceived the idea of
establishing missions among the Western tribes. He accordingly
sent Dollier and another Sulpitian, — Ren6 de Brdhant de Galin6e,
who had come with Queylus to Canada in the year preceding, — to
travel with the explorer La Salle, to seek the Mississippi river, and
to open the way, among hitherto unknown tribes, for Sulpitian mis-
sions. In pursuance of this commission, the two priests spent the

NOTES TO VOL, L 821

winter of 1669-70 on the north shore of Lake Brie,— alone, since La
Salle, on account of illness, returned to Montreal in the preceding
October, — where they took possession of the country in the name
of Louis XIV. ; and made earnest but unavailing efforts to reach
the Mississippi. But they met with disasters, which obliged them
to give up the attempt They proceeded to Sault Ste. Marie, and
returned to the St Lawrence in the spring of 167a Galin^e then
made a map of the region which they had explored,— Lake Ontario,
Niagara, the north shore of Lake Erie, Detroit, and the east and
north shores of Lake Huron, — the first chart thereof which is known
to exist In the autumn of 1671, Queylus returned to Prance; his
office of superior then fell to DoUier, who held it during many years.
He died Sept as, 1701, leaving a MS. Histoire du Montreal^ cover-
ing the years 1640-72; this was first published in 187 1, by the Liter-
ary and Historical Society of Quebec, in their third series of Histor-
ical Documents,

Jean Baptiste du Bois d'Esg^selles was the chaplain of the regi-
ment of Carignan; he was still in Canada in 1671.

la (p. 167). — After the Restoration (1659), various jealousies and
differences, mainly commercial, arose between England and Hol-
land. One of the first meaaures adopted by Parliament after that
event, was a navigation act (x66o), restricting to English bottoms
the trade with English colonies throughout the world. Complaints
had long been made, that much of the trade with Virginia, Maryland*
and New England was diverted from the mother-country by the Dutch
of New Netherland; and, on the west coast of Africa, the commerce
of the Dutch West India Company was thought to menace that of
English trading companies. Besides all these elements of discord,
there was in New England a strong and increasing dislike of the
Dutch, caused partly by commercial rivalry, partly by the desire
to secure the lands held by them, — Long Island, and the valley of
the Hudson, — in order to accommodate the extension westward of the
English colonies, especially of Connecticut Various aggressions
against the Dutch were committed by the English, although the two
nations were nominally at peace; finally, Charles II. granted to his
brother James, duke of York and Albany, all the lands between the
Connecticut River and Delaware Bay (March, 1664). James prompt-
ly sent an armed expedition, under Colonel Richard Nicolls, to
reduce the Dutch colonies to obedience ; and New Amsterdam was
surrendered to him on Sept 8 following. Nicolls became governor
of the city, which, with the entire province, in compliment to his
patron, he named New York. The Dutch frontier settlements were
soon seized; and Port Orange was renamed Fort Albany, after
James's second title.

322 LES RELA TIONS DES jtSUJTES

13 (P* 173)* — Jacques Marqaette was bom atLaon. Prance, June
xo, 1637, becoming a novice in the Jesuit order at Nancy, Oct 8,
1654. His studies were pursued at Pont-&-Mousson, and he spent
the usual term as instructor at Rheims, CharleviUe, and Langres.
He had long desired to enter the foreign missions of the order; this
wish was granted him in 1666, whereupon he came to Canadiu
The first two years there were spent in the study of the Algonkin
language; he then departed for the Ottawa mission, where (1669)
he replaced Allouez at Chequamegon. Driven thence by the Sioux,
he founded among the Hurons at the Straits of Mackinac (1671) the
mission of St Ignace. He remained there until May, 1673, when;
with Louis Joliet, he set out upon the famous voyage in which they
discovered the Mississippi River, and traced its course as far as the
Arkansas. At the end of the following September, they returned
to Green Bay, via the Chicago portage. In the spring of 1674,.
Joliet went down to Quebec, and made a verbal report of the voy*
age. Marquette did not long survive the hardships of that expedi-
tion. In October, 1674, he left Green Bay, although he was in poor
health, to found a mission among the Kaskaskia Indians in Illinois.
Illness prostrating him while engaged in this task, he was compelled
to abandon it, and set out on the return to Mackinac; but death
overtook him on the journey. May 18, 1675. This event occurred
at the mouth of Marquette river, near the site of the present town
of Ludington, Mich. Besides this river, a county and city in Michi-
gan, and a county and village in Wisconsin, are named for the
missionary. Wisconsin is represented in the capitol at Washington,
D. C, by a marble statue of Marquette, designed by the Florentine
sculptor Gaetano Trentanove.

While at Green Bay in 1674,. Marquette wrote an account of
the Mississippi voyage, which was sent to his superior at Quebec '
This paper fortunately reached its destination; but as Joliet,
when almost in sight of Montreal, lost by the wreck of his canoe
all his papers, including his written report to the governor of
Canada, the credit of discovering the Mississippi, which properly
belongs in common to the two explorers, has generally been at-
tributed to Marquette alone, he being the only reporter of the
voyage. His journal and letters will be published in this series, in
due course.

Regarding the life and labors of this noted missionary, see Roche-
morktei3i*s/Ssuites, t iii., pp. 4-33, where are g^ven copious biblio-
graphical references. Cf. Brucker's " Jacques Marquette," in Rivu€
de Montreal^ vol. iii., pp. 808-819, and vol. iv., pp. 49-63, 114-1x7:
also " M6moire sur le P^re Marquette," in Rivue Canadienne^ 3rd
series, vol. L, p. 283, and vol. ii., p. 25. At St 'Mary's College,

NOTES TO VOL. L 828

Montreal, is an apograph by Martin, of Dablon's circnlar letter
(dated Oct 13, 1675) on the death of Marquette.

14 (p. 173). — Rochemonteizsays (JdsuiUs^ t i.,pp- 209 -an) that
a coarse in philosophy, and, later, one in theology, were opened
by the Jesuits in their college at Quebec, in conformity with the
wishes of Laval, that he might educate and train a native clergy in
Canada.

Master Blie (Blye) remained at Quebec but a year; his sudden
departure is recorded by fh^Journ, des Jisuites^ Oct 14, 1667.

15 (p. 175). — Jean Pierron was bom at Dun-sur-Meuse, Prance,
Sept 28, 1 63 1, and entered the Jesuit novitiate at Nancy, Nov. 21,
1650. A student at Pont-^-Mousson, and an instructor at Rheims
and Verdun, he completed the usual curriculum in 1665 ; and, after
spending two years more as an instructor at Metz, he came to
Canada (June, 1667). He was immediately sent to the Iroquois
mission, where he remained until 1677, returning to Prance in the
following year. Dablon, in a letter to the French provincial (dated
Oct 24, 1674), describes a journey made by Pierron in that year
through the English colonies, in disguise.

Jacques Bruyas, bom July 13, 1635, at Lyons, became a Jesuit
novice at the age of sixteen. In August, 1666, he Joined the Canada
mission, and in the following year began his labors among the Iro-
quois tribes, with whom he remained until 1679; he then took
charge of the Iroquois mission at Sault St Louis, where the greater
part of his remaining life was spent Prom August, 1693, to August,
1698, he was superior of the Canadian missions; and, in 1700-01,
took active part in the negotiations which secured for the French a
general peace with the Iroquois tribes. He died at Sault St Louis,
June 15, 1 71 2. Bruyas was noted for his linguistic abilities, and left
a MS. grammar of the Mohawk language, the oldest known to exist
It was published (from the original MS. ) by the regents of the Uni*
versity of New York, in their Sixteenth Annual Report of State
Cabinet (Albany, 1863), pp. 3-123.

16 (p. 185). — This relates to the/a/>f binit (vol. xxxvii., note i).
The person who gave it, or made the offrande, knelt at the altar
railing, holding a taper which also he offered; and he deposited an
alms in the plate. After he had done this, the officiating priest
made him kiss the Pax. This custom has fallen into disuse in Que-
bec, but I understand that it still exists in some parts of France. —
Crawford Lindsay.

17 (p. 187). — Julien Gamier, a brother of the noted Benedictine,
Dom Julien Gamier, was born at St. Brieux, a town in Brittany, Jan.
6, 1643. He entered the Jesuit order at Paris, Sept. 25. 1660; and.

324 LES RELA TIONS DES j£SUITES

at the dose of his novitiate, came to Quebec; in the college there
he completed his studies, and was ordained in 1668, — the first ordi-
nation of a Jesuit in Canada. He was at once sent to Oneida, as
Bruyas's assistant, and remained among the Iroquois tribes until
1685; being transferred to the mission at Sault St Louis, he labored
there until 171 5 (excepting from the end of 1691 until some time is
1694, during which period he was in charge of the Huron mission
at LfOrette). In 1715, Gamier became superior of the Canadian mis-
sions, which office he held three years. Returning then to Sault St.
Louis, he continued his labors there until 1728; he died at Quebec,
Jan. 13. 173a Lafitau (Mceurs^ pp. 2,3) acknowledges his indebted-
ness to this veteran missionary for most of the material for his
work.

18 (p. 189). — Mille Claude le Barroys, "royal councilor, and the
king's chief interpreter in the Portuguese language," was general
agent for the Company of the West Indies. At his demand (July
15, 1666), he was allowed to subject to his inspection all merchant
ships coming to Quebec, to ascertain whether they contained any
smuggled furs; and, for the same reason, all persons were forbid-
den to go on board these ships between 9 P.M. and 4 A.B1., on
penalty of confiscation and fine. For copy of the agent's letter, and
of his demands regarding the rights and privileges of the company,
with official memoranda on both papers, see Adiis et Ordonnances^
PPl 51 -6a It is not known how long Le Barroys remained is
Canada.

19 (p. 191). — Louis Joliet was a son of Jean Joliet (vol. zjex., nott
18), and was baptized in September, 1645, ^t Quebec. A student at
the Jesuit college there until 1666, he had taken minor orders, and
was preparing for the priesthood. In 1666 and 1667, he is mentioned
as ' ' clerk of the church ' ' at the seminary of Quebec ; and, apparently
in the latter year, he abandoned the ecclesiastical life. In October,
1667 (according to Suite), he went to Prance, where he spent a year;
and in 1669 he was sent, with Jean P6r6, by Talon in search of cop-
per-mines at Lake Superior. Returning from this expedition, he
met, in September of that year, La Salle and his Sulpitian com-
panions (note II, ante), near the western end of Lake Ontario.
Joliet was present at Sault Ste. Marie when St. Lusson took posses-
sion of that region for France (June 4, 1671); and he was sent by
Prontenac to explore the Mississippi region, in company with the
Jesuit Marquette (note 13, ante), whose mission at Pt St Ignaoe
he reached in December, 1672. In the following May, they began
their voyage, which lasted five months. As mentioned in the note
above cited, Joliet's papers were lost on the return voyage; but a
letter from Prontenac to Colbert, dated Nov. 14, 1674, says of the

NOTES TO VOL, L 825

explorer: " He left with the Fathers at the Sault Ste. Marie, in Lake
Superior, copies of his jonmals; these we cannot get before next
year" (A^. K. Colon, Docs., vol. ix., p. lai). Unfortunately, these
copies also appear to have been lost

In October, 1675, Joliet married Claire Prangoise Bissc^ by whom
he had seven children. In 1679, he made a voyage to Hudson Bay,
at the demand of the farmers of revenue in Canada. With Jacques
de Lalande, he obtained, in the same year, the g^ant of Isles Min-
gan, on the north shore of the St Lawrence, where valuable fish*
eries were located; and in 1680 was granted, to Joliet alone, the
island of Anticosti, also noted for its extensive fisheries. This lat-
ter concession was specifically made as a reward for his discoveries
in the above voyages. For many years, he lived at Anticosti with
his family. In April, 1697, he also obtained the seigniory of JoUiet
in Beauce county. Que. In 1680, he was appointed hydrographer
for the king. The English invasion of Canada in 1690 caused him
great losses; and it is claimed that, at his death (about 1700), he
was actually suffering from poverty.

Regarding Joliet's maps, see Winsor's Cariur to Fronienac^ pp.
324-349; and Gravier's "£tude sur une carte inconnue . . .
par L. Joliet'* in Rivue de Geographie (Paris), February, i88a

so (p. 191).— Jacques Descailhaut, sieur de la Tesserie, was bom
in 1639, near Nantes, France. In 1663, he was a member of the
Tadoussac trading company; and, in the following year, of the
Sovereign Council of Quebec. In 1663, he married E16onore de
Grandmaison (vol. xxvii., note 6); he died in June, 1673.

31 (p. 195). — ^tienne de Carheil was bom at Carentoir, France,
in November, 1633, and began his novitiate in the Jesuit college at
Paris, Aug. 30, 1653. His studies were pursued at Amiens, La
Fl^che, and Bourges ; and he instructed classes at Rouen and Tours.
He was ordained in x666, and immediately set out for Canada.
After two years at Quebec, spent in preparation for mission-work,
he was sent to Cayuga, where he labored until 1683; he was then,
like other missionaries to the Iroquois, compelled to leave that field,
through the growing hostility of the savages. The next three years
he spent as professor of grammar in the college of Quebec; and in
1686 was assigned to the mission among the Hurons and Ottawas at
Mackinac The establishment of Detroit (i 701) by La Mothe C^adil*
lac, the French commander at Mackinac, drew away the Hurons
from the latter post, and Carheil could no longer remain there. He
had, moreover, provoked the enmity of Cadillac, and also of the
fur*traders, by his opposition to the brandy-traffic, so prevalent at
all the trading*posts, and so demoralizing to both French and
Indians. This and the practical abandonment of Mackinac, obliged

k

826 LES RELA TIONS DBS j£SUITES

Carheil to retom to Quebec in 1703; from that time until probably
1 71 8, he ministered to the French at Montreal and other towns. His
death occurred July 27, 1726, at Quebec

Carheirs letter to Calli^res, the governor (dated at Michillimacki-
nac, Aug. 30, 1703), complaining of the disorders there, will be
given in this series. He left two MS. volumes, Racines Huronnes;
his biographer, Orhand, suggests that this work may be the basis
of Potier's Grammaire Huronne. Carheil's life and character are
described at length by Orhand in Un admirabU inconnu (Paria»
1890) ; the work contains numerous letters by CarheiL

2a (p. 197). — This picture given by Tracy still hangs in the church
of Ste. Anne de Beaupr6. — CaAWFORD Lindsay.

23 (p. 207). — Sol marquie; in old French currency, a copper coin
worth 15 deniers (Littr^). The statement in the text, that this
piece was reduced to 20 deniers, points out an earlier and greater
value than that mentioned in the above definition; but it simply
indicates one of many successive reductions in the value of a
coin that was originally (under Charlemagne) worth the twentieth
part of a livre's weight of silver. The ordinance referred to in the
text is published in Arrets du Consetl SupMeur (Quebec, 1855),

pp. 34. 35.

24 (p. 211). — Francois de Salignac, abbe de F^nelon, a half-broth-
er of the noted Archbishop F^nelon, was bom in 1641. He entered
the seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris, Oct 23, i66s. When, a year
later, a call came for more missionaries to go to Canada, F6nelon at
once responded; and, despite his family's opposition, he came to
Montreal in the summer of 1667. In the following year, he was
ordained, and at once began, with Trouv4, a mission among the
Cayugas at Quints (Kent6) Bay, — the first Sulpitian mission among
Iroquois savages. It was maintained until 1673, when the R6collets
replaced the Sulpitians. F6nelon now founded at Grentilly a school
for Indian children, in which he was aided by Frontenac Early
in 1674, F6nelon incurred the governor's displeasure by his opposi-
tion to Frontenac*s proceedings against certain unlicensed fur-trad-
ers; and, in the following November, he was sent back to France.
He died there, five years later.

Hennepin and some later writers confounded the abb^ de Ftee-
lon with his brother the archbishop, — saying that the latter had
been a missionary in Canada; but this error has been satisfactorily
corrected by modem writers. See Verreau*s Deux abbis de Finelan
(L6vis, 1898).

25 (p* 215). — Louis de Beaulieu was bom at Bourges, in 1635.
He became a Jesuit novice at Lyons, Sept 13, 165 1, pursuing his

NOTES TO VOL. L 887

ttudies at Chamb^ry and Lyons, and acting as instructor at Aiz,
Avignon, M&con, and Lyons. Coming to Canada in 1667, he
soon made snch progress in the Montagnais language that Nouvel
placed him in charge of the Tadoussac mission. But the hardships
of missionary life shattered his health, and he was sent back to
Prance in 1671.

Philippe Pierson, a native of Hainault, was born Jan. 4, 164a;
and, at tiie age of eighteen, entered the Jesuit novitiate at Toumay.
A student at Louvain, Lille, and Douay, and an instructor at
Armenti^res and Bethune, he came to Canada in 1666. After teach-
ing grammar in the college of Quebec for a year, and spending two
years more in the study of theology, he received his ordination in
1669. He ministered to the Christian savages at Prairie de la
Madeleine and SlUery, successively; in 1673, he was sent to the
Hurons of the Mackinac mission, with whom he labored for ten
years. Prom 1683 to 1688, Pierson was a missionary among the
Sioux west of Lake Superior. His death occurred at Quebec,
probably in 1688.

26 (p. a 1 7).— Regarding Isles Percees, see voL xlvii., ttote a8.

37 (p. 343). — Talon's activities in the development of the coun-
try's resources, were in pursuance of the policy adopted by Louis
XIV. and Colbert toward Canada. See instructions g^ven to Talon,
and his report to Colbert, in N. Y. Colon. Docs,^ voL ix., pp. 34-36,
39-44, 55. Cf., Parkman's Old Rigime^ pp. 306-314.

28 (p. 367). — The copper of Lake Superior was well known among
the Algonkin tribes when the Prench beg^ to settle in Canada, and
early writers frequently mention the mines of that region. In 176$,
the English government was petitioned for the grant of '* all the
copper mines circumjacent to Lake Superior|" for sixty milbs
inland. Sir William Johnson, instructed to inquire whether it
would be practicable to work these mines, reported that such an
enterprise would encounter xfiBXiy difficulties— especially in trans-
porting the ore, which would have to be carried by ^ay of the
lakes. — See A^. K. Colon, Docs,, voL viii., pp. 93, 140, 141; also
Marshall's "Early Notices of the Copper Regions," in his Hiut.
Writings (Albany, 1887), pp. 333-343.

In 1843, the so-called "copper rock of Lake Superior" was
transported from its original locality on Ontonagon River. Its
weight was estimated at 6,000 to 7,000 pounds, and its purity at 95
per cent It was placed in the Smithsonian Institution at Washing-
ton, D. C.

39 (p. 371).— Theriacs were held in great estimation during the
middle ages. They were composed of opium, flavored with nutmeg.

328

LES RELA TIONS DES J&SUITES

cardamom, dnnamon, and maoe,— <»: merely with saffron and am-
bergris*

30 (p. 289).— Regarding this superstition as to the bones of ani-
mals, see vol. XX., note 11.

31 (p. 289). — Missibixi: a variant of Micbabou, the Algonkin
deity (vol. v., note 41).

RETURN
TO'

ffJB OH »g B_IAg» DAtB

CIRCUIATION DEPARTMENT

202 Main Library

LOAN PERIOD 1

HOME USE

AU BOOKS MAY Bf BECAUED AFTH 7 DAYS

I -month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405

6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulbtion Desk

Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date

DUE AS STAMPED BELOW

fEcctt-jina Bz

JUN 12 19826 C

*€C CNl

JiiUj-Sgj.

^Jtu i o 199 \

Aor«-8 —

Wk«s

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY
FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 12/80 BERKELEY, CA 94720

(ti

nnHH ^

coasjasioii